these_o lewish_a exorcist_n mention_v also_o in_o other_o history_n do_v operate_v by_o any_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o by_o some_o unlawful_a art_n christ_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o nor_o reprove_v they_o but_o be_v content_a with_o confute_v his_o adversary_n by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o v._o 28._o but_o if_o i_o if_o you_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o i_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n of_o the_o tyranny_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v over_o soul_n and_o body_n acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o that_o great_a and_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o subdue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v away_o his_o prey_n from_o he_o which_o otherways_o and_o to_o every_o other_o man_n will_v be_v impossible_a v._o 29._o or_o else_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v enter_v word_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 49._o 24._o v._o 30._o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n begin_v another_o discourse_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o i_o be_v my_o enemy_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o way_n yet_o some_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n and_o those_o may_v be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o other_o through_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o light_n &_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o such_o the_o sin_n be_v irremissible_a gather_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o my_o work_n do_v spoil_n and_o undo_v it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v or_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o salvation_n any_o where_o but_o in_o i_o shall_v lose_v it_o everlasting_o v._o 31._o wherefore_o because_o that_o in_o this_o contrariety_n between_o you_o &_o i_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n which_o be_v irremissible_a i_o will_v give_v you_o notice_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o sin_n be_v that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o forgive_v may_v be_v pardon_v by_o true_a conversion_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n against_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o his_o action_n and_o proper_a operation_n which_o be_v to_o enlighten_v inward_o and_o to_o seal_v god_n truth_n within_o the_o heart_n give_v it_o some_o relish_n there_o of_o and_o exciting_a some_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o see_v heb._n 6._o 4._o &_o 10_o 29._o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v god_n will_n who_o have_v not_o appoint_v two_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a resurrection_n nor_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o begin_v again_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v so_o far_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v once_o destroy_v by_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o utter_a extinguish_n of_o the_o gift_n v._o 32._o speak_v shall_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n without_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v think_v or_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o christ._n see_v 〈◊〉_d tim_n 1._o 13._o against_o the_o son_n not_o only_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o chief_o against_o that_o which_o iâ—_n his_o proper_a operation_n namely_o his_o word_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o reveal_v and_o teach_v as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o whosoever_o that_o have_v loosen_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o outrage_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o have_v have_v the_o seal_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o as_o s._n mark_n say_v or_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n his_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v act_n 3._o 19_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 13._o u._n 33._o make_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v put_v the_o case_n or_o grant_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v like_o it_o therefore_o see_v you_o be_v perverse_a you_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v but_o perverse_o of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o work_n v._o 36._o idle_a word_n vain_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n which_o serve_v neither_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o neighbour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o of_o blasphemous_a word_n v._o 37._o by_o thy_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o such_o judgement_n in_o which_o malefactor_n be_v absolve_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o their_o answer_n and_o confession_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v it_o to_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n namely_o that_o in_o god_n judgement_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n as_o the_o near_a and_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n v._o 38._o we_o will_v see_v a_o demand_n for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o a_o profane_a cloak_n for_o their_o incredulity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v work_v some_o miracle_n as_o may_v be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n doubt_n or_o contradiction_n v._o 39_o adulterous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o god_n service_n isaiah_n 57_o 3._o or_o a_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a generation_n but_o the_o sign_n instead_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instruction_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o jonah_n for_o as_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ninivites_n so_o three_o day_n after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o or_o by_o my_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v convince_v all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o christ_n sepulchre_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n be_v rather_o above_o then_o under_o ground_n v._o 41._o shall_v condemn_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o example_n shall_v serve_v to_o aggravate_v this_o people_n rebellion_n see_v jer._n 3._o 11._o ezek._n 16._o 51._o rom._n 2_o 27._o v._o 43._o when_o the_o after_o christ_n have_v confute_v his_o malignant_a adversary_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o possess_v man_n deliverance_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n wish_v they_o to_o beware_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n to_o return_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o any_o new_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o precedent_a benefit_n will_v aggravate_v the_o new_a ingratitude_n and_o under_o this_o figure_n he_o teach_v all_o they_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o beware_v leave_v they_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o for_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o old_a habitation_n will_v endeavour_v to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o with_o great_a fury_n and_o ruin_n now_o this_o threaten_a set_v forth_o to_o terrify_v all_o man_n take_v effect_n in_o none_o but_o only_o in_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o lively_a nor_o sound_o root_v as_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v and_o never_o depart_v from_o they_o dry_a place_n receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o infernal_a cloister_n see_v isaiah_n 13._o 21._o and_o 34._o 19_o rev._n 18._o 2._o and_o wander_v in_o this_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v seduce_v and_o hurt_v man_n take_v no_o delight_n nor_o rest_n but_o in_o do_v evil_a see_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o v_o 44._o empty_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o have_v yield_v the_o place_n sweep_v figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v make_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v hindrance_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o devil_n be_v root_v out_o and_o vice_n establish_v thereâ—n_o instead_o of_o they_o v._o 45._o seven_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a number_n many_o spirit_n often_o possess_v one_o body_n see_v mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o 16._o 9_o v._o 46._o his_o brethren_n according_o to_o some_o they_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o yet_o some_o ancient_a write_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v they_o be_v some_o of_o josephs_n child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wise_a and_o so_o common_o hold_v to_o be_v jesus_n his_o brethren_n see_v that_o joseph_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v his_o
oppose_a of_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n who_o impotency_n in_o purge_v of_o sin_n he_o show_v because_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reiterated_a to_o christ_n only_a one_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o last_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o a_o shadow_n a_o dark_a and_o fly_a representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o its_o benefit_n not_o the_o very_o namely_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o christ_n between_o which_o and_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o rough_a draught_n and_o a_o picture_n which_o be_v finish_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o colour_n year_n by_o year_n he_n mean_v the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 22._o 26._o numb_a 20._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v the_o comer_n the_o italian_a sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v near_o namely_o that_o come_v near_o to_o god_n by_o these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o come_v near_o be_v use_v in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o sacred_a act_n heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o 11._o 6._o v._o 2._o once_o purge_v this_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o that_o the_o true_a purge_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a still_o leave_v way_n to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o sin_n which_o may_v follow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o total_a reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n whereby_o all_o his_o former_a and_o future_a fault_n be_v before_o god_n forgive_v he_o once_o for_o all_o though_o the_o feel_n and_o application_n thereof_o be_v dispense_v unto_o he_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o intermit_a time_n shall_v have_v have_v their_o conscience_n will_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o certify_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o any_o further_a remorse_n or_o accusation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n v._o 3._o but_o in_o those_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n in_o those_o solemn_a sacrifice_n protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v they_o only_o for_o that_o year_n sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o year_n which_o be_v pass_v though_o they_o be_v ceremonial_o purge_v by_o former_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a nor_o perfect_a explation_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o christ._n now_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v god_n intention_n in_o this_o anniversary_n institution_n though_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v plain_o unfold_v by_o moses_n v._o 4._o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o expiation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o voluntary_a satisfaction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n due_a therefore_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o beside_o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o infinite_a merit_n before_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bruit_n beast_n v._o 5._o when_o he_o co_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o bring_v in_o speak_v of_o his_o obedience_n opposite_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n see_v hebr._n 1._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_a intention_n manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o psalmist_n term_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a be_v only_o very_o convenient_a and_o fit_v for_o christ_n alone_o and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o david_n but_o only_o by_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n hist_o thou_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v thou_o have_v pierce_v my_o ear_n but_o s._n paul_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n have_v allege_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o in_o effect_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a sense_n because_o that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o pierce_v signify_v also_o to_o prepare_v meat_n now_o christ_n preparation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n to_o which_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o manifest_o point_n at_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o give_v way_n only_o to_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n see_v hebr._n 7._o 11._o and_o 8._o 11._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v namely_o by_o christ_n obedience_n to_o this_o will_v set_v down_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o have_v make_v christ_n sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effectual_a for_o man_n v._o 11._o and_o every_o have_v before_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o now_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o inferior_a priest_n stand_v namely_o in_o a_o new_a action_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o only_a sacrifice_n v._o 14._o 〈…〉_z ect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o and_o effectual_o purge_v the_o sin_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v all_o god_n child_n who_o god_n justify_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 18._o now_o where_o when_o man_n have_v once_o obtain_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o need_v not_o reiterate_v it_o any_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n v._o 19_o have_v see_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_v shadow_v by_o his_o ancient_a sanctuary_n hebr._n 9_o 8._o 1â—_n to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o our_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n sigh_n lament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a service_n whereas_o through_o sin_n this_o entrance_n be_v shut_v up_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 20._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a last_a and_o effectual_a mean_n opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o corruptible_a blood_n of_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o efficacy_n in_o it_o consecrate_a solemn_o appoint_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n through_o the_o vail_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o ancient_o there_o be_v the_o great_a v_o 〈…〉_z â—â—rtain_a before_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o so_o believer_n when_o they_o will_v come_v to_o god_n in_o heaven_n aught_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o represent_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o do_v for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n v._o 21._o a_o high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o intercession_n revel_v 8._o 3._o v._o 22._o a_o true_a namely_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a heart_n have_v our_o be_v purify_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v that_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o from_o a_o evil_n namely_o from_o that_o inward_a impurity_n and_o corruption_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v witness_n and_o judge_n see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 25._o the_o assemble_v he_o mean_v the_o public_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v give_v thanks_o and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o god_n public_a service_n you_o see_v by_o the_o sign_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v the_o persevere_v believer_n and_o punish_v the_o disloyal_a v._o 26._o for_o if_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o by_o they_o you_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o extreme_a which_o be_v the_o iâ—emissible_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wilful_o by_o a_o total_a apostasy_n and_o extinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purposely_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n and_o against_o the_o feel_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n not_o through_o i_o 〈…〉_z ignorance_n inconâ—ideracâ—â—_n or_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o strong_a temptation_n there_o remain_v see_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n be_v christ_n when_o that_o be_v quite_o deny_v and_o reject_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o reiterated_a neither_o can_v there_o any_o other_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o v._o 28._o despise_a turn_n from_o god_n
relation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o 7._o see_v judg._n 9_o 23._o hos._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o absoloms_n conspiracy_n to_o which_o time_n this_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n 2_o sam_n 15._o every_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o policy_n as_o it_o do_v happen_v ofttimes_o in_o popular_a commotion_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v thou_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o good_a estimation_n as_o myself_o my_o guide_n my_o ordinary_a council_n who_o advice_n i_o follow_v as_o a_o sure_a guide_n in_o all_o my_o affair_n and_o action_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o and_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o achitophel_n sure_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o &_o 16._o 23._o v._o 15._o cease_v upon_o as_o a_o creditor_n go_v to_o recover_v his_o debt_n forcible_o let_v they_o go_v down_o punish_v they_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v who_o be_v old_a conspirator_n as_o these_o be_v now_o numb_a 16._o 32._o v._o 17._o evening_n he_o point_n out_o the_o three_o ordinary_a time_n of_o daily_a prayer_n observe_v by_o god_n people_n in_o private_a house_n dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o and_n cry_n aloud_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o noise_n namely_o pray_v with_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n fervour_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v against_o i_o in_o great_a number_n other_o with_o i_o mean_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o v._o 19_o have_v no_o change_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n v._o 22._o thy_o burden_n thy_o care_n trave_n and_o business_n which_o trouble_v thou_o v._o 23._o the_o pit_n namely_o present_a and_o everlasting_a death_n psal._n lvi_o the_o title_n jonath_n these_o three_o hebrew_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o dumb_a dove_n which_o be_v in_o distant_a and_o remote_a place_n other_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o who_o air_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v other_o believe_v that_o david_n call_v himself_o so_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a dove_n drive_v out_o of_o its_o own_o country_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o counterfeit_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o michtham_n see_v psal._n 16._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o swallow_v i_o up_o the_o italian_a man_n with_o open_a throat_n follow_v i_o they_o hunt_v after_o i_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o ravenous_a beast_n v._o 2._o o_o thou_o most_o high_a the_o italian_a from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o might_n for_o to_o overtop_n i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o advantage_n which_o high_a place_n have_v to_o command_v the_o low_a one_o other_o translate_v it_o o_o thvu_o most_o high_a v._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o with_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v believe_v what_o flesh_n can_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a man_n for_o man_n be_v often_o so_o call_v from_o that_o his_o frail_a and_o fade_a part_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o for_o to_o abate_v it_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o v._o 5._o they_o wrest_v they_o give_v i_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o complaint_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o incurable_a thy_o patience_n will_v never_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n see_v isa._n 26._o â—0_n other_o rranslate_v it_o their_o safety_n be_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o deceit_n as_o though_o they_o can_v free_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n v._o 8._o put_v thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o tear_n in_o vain_a keep_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o deliverance_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v my_o promise_n see_v prov._n 7._o 14._o psal._n lvii_o the_o title_n altaschith_n these_o word_n signify_v do_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n be_v unknown_a some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o ordinary_a song_n to_o who_o tune_n these_o psalm_n be_v sing_v other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v work_v my_o deliverance_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o heavenly_a make_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v v._o 4._o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o italian_a incendiaries_n slanderer_n court_v flatterer_n which_o do_v incense_n saul_n ag_fw-mi inst_n i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24_o 10._o v._o 5._o be_v thou_o exâ—bed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v know_v thy_o soverague_n and_o glorious_a power_n in_o my_o deliverance_n v._o 6._o be_v bow_v down_o the_o italian_a they_o draw_v down_o or_o my_o soul_n begin_v to_o decline_v v._o 7._o be_v fix_v or_o reconfirmed_n and_o re_fw-mi assure_v therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v v._o 8._o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o gen_n 49._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n lviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v you_o indeed_o according_o to_o some_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n o_o congregation_n do_v y_fw-mi u._fw-mi speak_v upright_o and_o you_o son_n of_o man_n do_v you_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sun_n of_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o save_z counceilor_n and_o courtier_n v._o 2._o you_o weigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o frame_v and_o devise_v or_o you_o mature_o deliberate_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o you_o make_v show_v of_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o justice_n in_o oppress_v i_o psal_n 94_o 21._o isa._n 10._o 1._o or_o you_o level_v and_o make_v plain_a all_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o way_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n v._o 3._o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o love_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n see_v isa._n 48._o 8._o ephes_n 2._o 12._o from_o the_o even_o from_o their_o first_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n the_o italian_a asp_n they_o say_v the_o asp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o charmer_n lay_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n close_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v the_o other_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o he_o will_v not_o here_o the_o charm_n so_o david_n will_v say_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v harden_v in_o evil_a and_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o sweet_a correction_n to_o dead_a their_o malice_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o any_o magic_a spell_n which_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o let_v they_o be_v the_o italian_a add_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o or_o let_v they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o v._o 9_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o wicked_a man_n which_o even_o from_o your_o birth_n be_v as_o hurtful_a as_o thorn_n the_o lord_n destroy_v you_o betimes_o before_o your_o malice_n increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n like_o a_o young_a thorn_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bush_n v._o 10._o wash_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o victorious_a warrior_n as_o psal_n 68_o 24._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n v._o 11._o reward_v for_o the_o italian_a fruit_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n psal._n lix_n ver_fw-la 3._o no_o for_o my_o trangression_n namely_o against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o v._o 6._o they_o return_v the_o italian_a they_o go_v and_o come_v a_o description_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n saul_n officer_n use_v
ver_fw-la 4._o beautify_v the_o italian_a glorify_v he_o will_v set_v they_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n above_o the_o contempt_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o world_n send_v they_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o his_o temporal_a deliverance_n psal._n 18._o 50._o or_o he_o will_v beautify_v they_o with_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v they_o fit_v to_o wear_v festival_n garment_n as_o psal._n 132._o 16._o the_o meek_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o upon_o their_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a and_o secure_a rest_n see_v job_n 35._o 10._o v._o 6._o the_o high_a praise_n namely_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n sword_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n victory_n over_o their_o corporal_a enemy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15._o and_o final_o of_o the_o last_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n power_n which_o the_o church_n unite_v to_o her_o head_n shall_v obtain_v at_o his_o last_o come_n rev._n 2._o 26._o v._o 9_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o express_a command_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o law_n of_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a nation_n of_o canaan_n under_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o spiritual_a of_o fight_v incessant_o and_o unappeaseable_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n psal._n cl._n ver_fw-la 1._o in_o his_o sanctuary_n either_o his_o earthly_a one_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n or_o the_o heavenly_a one_o of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o first_o may_v be_v mean_v his_o sacred_a officer_n by_o the_o see_v con_v his_o angel_n as_o psal._n 148._o 2._o the_o firmament_n namely_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 6._o power_n italian_n glory_n hebrew_n strength_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n argument_n the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v to_o teach_v precept_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n by_o short_a sentence_n and_o apothegm_n sometime_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o proper_a term_n sometime_o in_o obscure_a figurative_a and_o enigmatical_a one_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o as_o proverb_n for_o the_o common_a use_n the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o peradventure_o this_o custom_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n among_o otherwise_o man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n solomon_n be_v especial_o endow_v with_o this_o gift_n and_o be_v by_o god_n inspire_v to_o utter_v many_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o whereof_o some_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o volume_n by_o himself_o and_o some_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n ezechia_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v all_o put_v together_o in_o this_o epitome_n or_o sum_n with_o a_o addition_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o some_o other_o wise_a man_n saying_n now_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nine_o first_o chapter_n and_o be_v a_o general_a preface_n the_o second_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o all_o the_o say_a sentence_n in_o the_o first_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o man_n who_o go_v astray_o after_o the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o allurement_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v hurry_v along_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o knowledge_n study_n love_n and_o exercise_v of_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n who_o sovereign_a dignity_n authority_n and_o worth_n he_o extoll_v and_o show_v the_o save_a use_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o second_o part_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o shart_z sentence_n and_o moral_a motto_n he_o give_v the_o faithful_a divers_a document_n concern_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v shun_v truth_n to_o be_v know_v and_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v avoid_v singularity_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o degree_n age_n and_o vocation_n in_o all_o occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n for_o to_o frame_v their_o behaviour_n in_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a manner_n towards_o god_n to_o draw_v on_o his_o blessing_n and_o avoid_v his_o judgement_n to_o pass_v their_o life_n in_o content_n peace_n security_n and_o ease_n and_o chief_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sentence_n notable_a say_n and_o apothegm_n v._o 6._o dark_a saying_n or_o enigma_n these_o be_v question_n or_o natural_a and_o moral_a say_n set_v forth_o under_o figurative_a and_o obscure_a term_n to_o refine_v man_n wit_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o to_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n of_o they_o see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o 1_o king_n 10._o 1._o ezech._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o the_o beginning_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a point_n or_o the_o sum_n fool_n see_o upon_o psal._n 14._o 1._o v._o 8._o of_o thy_o father_n namely_o the_o document_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o thy_o elder_n shall_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 4._o 9_o &_o 6._o 7._o and_o 11._o 19_o v._o 9_o a_o ornament_n thou_o shall_v be_v therewith_o adorn_v as_o with_o precious_a jewel_n pro._n 3._o 22._o v._o 11._o without_o cause_n the_o italian_a unpunished_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o fear_n or_o danger_n other_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v no_o way_n offend_v we_o v._o 17._o in_o vain_a the_o italian_a without_o any_o punishment_n the_o sense_n be_v these_o wicked_a man_n hunt_v after_o the_o innocent_a as_o after_o the_o bird_n which_o can_v defend_v themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o foul_a any_o harm_n as_o wild_a beast_n do_v to_o their_o hunter_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v they_o be_v take_v themselves_o through_o divine_a vengeance_n v._o 19_o so_o be_v the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o these_o practice_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o snare_n and_o pittefold_v for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o perdition_n v._o 20._o wisdom_n the_o italian_a excellent_a wisdom_n hebrew_n wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n subsist_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24._o do_v publish_v his_o word_n in_o the_o church_n without_o namely_o in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n be_v like_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o royal_a palace_n v._o 21._o chief_a place_n as_o your_o market_n place_n and_o head_n of_o street_n be_v v._o 22._o you_o simple_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unadvised_a and_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d seducement_n &_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o scorner_n hat_n be_v to_o say_v profane_a contemner_n psal._n 1._o 1._o v._o 23._o pour_v out_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o abundance_n as_o out_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 24._o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o gesture_n by_o such_o as_o call_v a_o man_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n becken_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o isa_n 65_o 2._o v._o 26._o will_v laugh_v a_o kind_n of_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n to_o signify_v god_n judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o the_o incorrigible_a wherein_o god_n be_v please_v as_o in_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o he_o repay_v their_o boldness_n with_o eternal_a contempt_n and_o ignominy_n see_v psal._n 2._o 4._o and_o 37._o 13._o v._o 31._o shall_v they_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n v._o 32_o the_o turn_v namely_o the_o error_n according_a to_o other_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o hide_v the_o italian_a lay_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v they_o safe_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o memory_n
or_o remedy_n for_o other_o like_o a_o fire_n of_o flax_n which_o quick_o go_v out_o and_o leave_v no_o ember_n behind_o it_o v._o 15._o merchant_n namely_o stranger_n who_o have_v any_o trade_n of_o state_n business_n with_o thou_o see_v revel_v 18._o 11._o chap._n xlviii_o vers._n 1._o come_v forth_o like_o stream_n from_o a_o spring_n swear_v which_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n do_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v deut._n 6._o 13._o psa._n 63._o 1â—_n isa._n 45._o 23._o v._o 2._o stay_v themselves_o they_o do_v rest_n upon_o that_o outward_a profession_n see_v micah_n 3._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 17._o v._o 3._o i_o have_v as_o former_o i_o do_v beforehand_o tell_v my_o people_n what_o benefit_n i_o will_v do_v for_o they_o that_o afterward_o when_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v their_o incredulity_n and_o inclination_n to_o idolatry_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o alter_v so_o now_o i_o have_v foretell_v they_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v serve_v and_o worship_v i_o for_o their_o only_a god_n v._o 6._o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n and_o not_o give_v unto_o god_n perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o hide_a thing_n the_o italian_a new_a thing_n concern_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n v._o 7._o create_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o my_o revelation_n and_o prediction_n v._o 8._o for_o i_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o excellent_a proof_n of_o my_o eternal_a deity_n for_o this_o time_n to_o convince_v thou_o more_o lively_a for_o thy_o apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v more_o licentious_o addict_v to_o it_o now_o then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n call_v thou_o haste_v at_o all_o time_n show_v thyself_o incline_v to_o this_o vice_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o my_o anger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v moderate_v my_o wrath_n and_o will_v not_o vent_v it_o all_o upon_o thou_o psa._n 78._o 38._o and_o for_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v scorn_v nor_o abuse_v by_o my_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 26_o 27._o but_o praise_v and_o extol_v for_o my_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o my_o child_n v._o 10._o i_o have_v i_o have_v chastise_v and_o try_v thou_o by_o the_o babylonian_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v your_o most_o precious_a metal_n which_o will_v not_o perish_v by_o fire_n for_o i_o have_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o thy_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n psal._n 118._o 18._o v._o 11._o pollute_v by_o the_o enemy_n blasphemy_n v._o 12._o my_o call_v namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o covenant_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 14._o all_o you_o namely_o idolatrous_a jew_n among_o namely_o among_o the_o false_a god_n after_o which_o you_o have_v go_v astray_o love_a namely_o he_o have_v favour_v cyrus_n and_o his_o enterprise_n his_o arm_n namely_o the_o work_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n v._o 16._o from_o the_o i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n give_v you_o by_o my_o prophet_n public_a clear_a and_o undoubted_a prediction_n of_o many_o thing_n for_o your_o deliverance_n and_o have_v punctual_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n that_o you_o may_v cleave_v to_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o your_o benefactor_n from_o the_o time_n i_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o counsel_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o first_o beginning_n and_o afterward_o in_o their_o appoint_a time_n i_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o by_o my_o power_n now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o this_o present_a time_n i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d like_v by_o these_o admirable_a prophecy_n have_v send_v i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v consult_v and_o decree_v to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o personal_a property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n word_n wisdom_n and_o interpreter_n do_v bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v by_o my_o prophet_n who_o have_v all_o speak_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o see_v zech._n 2._o 9_o â—1_n other_o refer_v it_o simple_o to_o isaiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 18._o as_o a_o river_n abundant_a and_o continual_a without_o any_o interruption_n thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o piety_n and_o loyalty_n or_o the_o right_a and_o well_o order_v establishment_n of_o all_o thy_o business_n v._o 21._o thirst_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v they_o but_o do_v also_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o these_o term_n be_v take_v see_v isa._n 43._o 19_o 20._o v._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o exclude_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a promse_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o oppose_v god_n implacable_a judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n deliverance_n or_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n chap._n xlix_o vers._n 1._o isles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v province_n afar_o off_o which_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n see_v isai._n 41._o 1._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n have_v call_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n shall_v make_v know_v his_o everlasting_a decree_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o i_o his_o son_n and_o concern_v my_o office_n while_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o i_o see_v matth._n 1._o 20_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 31._o v._o 2._o make_v my_o mouth_n he_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o of_o efficacy_n to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o see_v isa._n 11._o 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o heb_n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 16._o &_o 19_o 15_o 21._o hide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v my_o defender_n and_o keeper_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o v._o 3._o servant_z in_o regard_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o voluntary_a tie_n of_o myself_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o israel_n i_o will_v by_o thy_o mean_n unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a power_n for_o the_o safeguard_n and_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n before_o any_o other_o v._o 4._o then_o i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o word_n complain_v to_o his_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n and_o obstinate_a rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v so_o faithful_o preach_v my_o judgement_n the_o italian_a my_o right_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n know_v with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o in_o what_o perfection_n i_o have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v crown_v i_o with_o eternal_a glory_n though_o my_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o to_o bring_v jacob_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v jacob_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o i_o israel_n though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v remain_v in_o its_o natural_a error_n isai._n 53_o 6._o my_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o glory_n or_o his_o divine_a virtue_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o but_o shall_v rather_o show_v itself_o so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o my_o glory_n shall_v also_o increase_v v._o 6._o the_o preserve_v namely_o this_o poor_a nation_n preserve_v unto_o christ_n time_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o so_o many_o calamity_n other_o to_o restore_v the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n v._o 7._o to_o he_o namely_o to_o christ_n contemn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o to_o humane_a power_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o deliver_v he_o see_v psa._n 22._o 7._o isa_n 53._o 3._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n maintain_v thy_o vocation_n and_o crown_v thy_o perfect_a obedience_n with_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o justice_n
griâ—uâ—â—â—_n tâ—â—n_fw-mi iâ—_n mount_v ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o jeruâ—â—lem_n especial_o for_o idolatry_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o dan_n or_o bithel_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o ephraim_n where_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o v._o 16._o make_v you_o mention_v a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o general_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n against_o jerusalem_n v._o 17._o keeper_n which_o go_v about_o the_o field_n to_o keep_v out_o thief_n and_o cattle_n v._o 19_o my_o 〈…〉_z l_o the_o prophet_n word_n lament_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 20._o my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o my_o dwelling_n a_o description_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o a_o campe._n v._o 22._o for_o my_o these_o be_v god_n word_n v._o 23._o i_o behold_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o representation_n of_o this_o horrible_a desolation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o have_v no_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enfold_v in_o mournful_a darkness_n see_v isa._n 5._o 30._o &_o 50._o 3._o v._o 29._o the_o whole_a city_n the_o italian_a all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o hole_n of_o mountain_n v._o 30._o and_o when_o thou_o be_v the_o italian_a and_o thou_o spoil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o thou_o jerusalem_n though_o in_o these_o thy_o extreme_a calamity_n thou_o endeavoure_v by_o cunning_a allurement_n and_o vile_a submission_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o thy_o ancient_a friend_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o wrong_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o service_n yet_o all_o that_o shall_v nothing_o avail_v thou_o for_o the_o one_o shall_v forsake_v thou_o namely_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o other_o will_v see_v thou_o perish_v namely_o the_o chaldean_n and_o neither_o shall_v care_v for_o thou_o any_o more_o than_o for_o a_o old_a ill_a favour_a strumpet_n ezek._n 16._o 36._o and_o 23._o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o a_o man_n a_o hyperbolical_a term_n to_o show_v that_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a small_a number_n or_o that_o they_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n psal._n 12._o 1._o v._o 2._o though_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o outward_a profession_n of_o serve_v i_o understand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a jer._n 4._o 2._o v._o 4._o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n think_v that_o this_o rebellion_n be_v but_o only_o among_o the_o base_a common_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n v._o 5._o break_a the_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o a_o lion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o mighty_a and_o furious_a enemy_n a_o wolse_a see_v hâ—b_n 1._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 3_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o wolf_n which_o run_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v most_o hungry_a at_o that_o time_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o beast_n more_o subtle_a and_o ravenous_a than_o a_o wolf_n call_v by_o author_n hyena_n other_o translate_v it_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o desert_n v._o 7._o adultery_n namely_o corporal_a adultery_n and_o spiritual_a also_o by_o idolatry_n v._o 10._o go_v you_o up_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o babylonian_n destroy_v you_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o herbattlement_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v the_o young_a succour_n that_o grow_v out_o about_o a_o plant_n and_o by_o similitude_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o counterscarp_n bastion_n tower_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o city_n wall_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stem_n or_o stock_n of_o a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 12._o it_o be_v not_o he_o the_o italian_a he_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o providence_n justice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v also_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v for_o atheism_n grow_v in_o a_o man_n by_o degree_n v._o 13._o the_o prophet_n word_n of_o profane_a scoffer_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n servant_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o threaten_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n that_o speak_v by_o they_o thus_o shall_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o will_v use_v they_o like_o false_a prophet_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 14._o i_o will_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o ministry_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o threaten_n and_o curse_n and_o not_o in_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o and_o thy_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v verify_v by_o a_o most_o infallible_a and_o severe_a execution_n v._o 15._o a_o mighty_a nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fierce_a and_o rough_a nation_n v._o 21._o and_o see_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n or_o they_o do_v extinguish_v and_o smother_v up_o the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o i_o v._o 22._o willye_o not_o will_v you_o be_v more_o unbridled_a and_o untamed_a in_o break_v my_o command_n than_o the_o furious_a element_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o the_o bound_n which_o i_o have_v set_v it_o v._o 24._o that_o give_v from_o who_o proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o hold_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o or_o interrupt_v it_o according_a as_o man_n shall_v show_v themselves_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o receive_v the_o aforesaid_a good_a thing_n v._o 27._o as_o a_o cage_n namely_o the_o bird-catcher_n cage_n of_o deceit_n namely_o of_o ill_a get_v riches_n v._o 28._o they_o overpasse_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o italian_a they_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o evil_a chance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o favour_n they_o have_v escape_v great_a danger_n and_o misfortune_n v._o 31._o by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v strengthen_v themselves_o by_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o these_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ambition_n and_o whereas_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o amend_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o priest_n these_o false_a prophet_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o abuse_n and_o usurpation_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o to_o flee_v o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v in_o benjamin_n josh._n 18._o 28._o flee_v away_o from_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o come_v to_o take_v the_o city_n and_o give_v warning_n of_o their_o come_n tekoah_n beth-haccerem_a they_o be_v city_n or_o castle_n set_v in_o high_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n v._o 3._o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n and_o captain_n shall_v come_v against_o she_o with_o their_o army_n jer._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v her_o waste_n and_o desolate_a v._o 4._o prepare_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o assault_v the_o city_n woe_n unto_o we_o unhappy_a we_o that_o through_o our_o own_o baseness_n do_v lose_v our_o time_n v._o 7._o grief_n namely_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a v._o 9_o turn_v back_n word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o show_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o gather_v or_o glean_v of_o grape_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v they_o set_v their_o hand_n often_o to_o this_o work_n of_o ruine_v my_o people_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v and_o according_a to_o this_o the_o chaldean_n do_v come_v several_a time_n and_o invade_v the_o land_n jer._n 52._o 28_o 29_o 30._o v._o 10._o their_o ear_n their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n be_v carnal_a corrupt_a and_o void_a of_o any_o regeneration_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o obey_v nor_o understand_v my_o word_n see_v rom._n 8._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o v._o 11._o i_o be_o full_a namely_o i_o jeremiah_n be_o aâ—_n it_o be_v full_a of_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o curse_n and_o threat_n against_o this_o people_n which_o in_o compassion_n i_o can_v willing_o keep_v in_o but_o that_o of_o necessity_n i_o must_v
in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 17._o why_o call_v the_o sense_n wherein_o thou_o qualifie_v i_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o that_o in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v humane_a and_o moral_a goodness_n can_v make_v i_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o you_o place_v your_o doctor_n to_o attribute_v that_o title_n unto_o i_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v true_a god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o remit_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o work_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v nor_o save_v rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n repose_v most_o of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o think_v the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o to_o bring_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o severe_a examination_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n roman_n 3._o 20._o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o seek_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 4._o v._o 20._o all_o these_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a arrogant_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n v._o 21._o if_o thou_o a_o answer_n sit_v to_o his_o vain_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o perfect_o observe_v each_o commandment_n be_v true_a show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o perform_v the_o first_o in_o follow_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v signify_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o second_o in_o give_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v neither_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 24._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o a_o man_n not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o settle_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o his_o wealth_n v._o 26._o this_o be_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o much_o less_o rich_a man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a care_n not_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n proud_a insolent_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o their_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o idolater_n to_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o this_o young_a man_n will_v not_o do_v a_o ordinary_a defect_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o worldly_a reward_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o thereby_o correct_v his_o apostle_n for_o their_o covet_v of_o worldly_a greatness_n judge_v according_o to_o your_o measure_n and_o under_o i_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o common_a of_o my_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n daniel_n 12._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rev._n 2._o 26._o v._o 29._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o spiritual_a good_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a one_o in_o true_a and_o full_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o full_a plenty_n and_o also_o in_o the_o charitable_a communion_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 30._o but_o many_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v i_o and_o that_o you_o have_v begin_v well_o you_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o your_o prerogative_n gal._n 3._o 4._o rev._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n god_n calling_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v equal_a and_o prefer_v in_o give_v reward_n those_o that_o be_v call_v last_o to_o the_o first_o call_v whetner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a freewill_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o also_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o begin_n as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereby_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o all_o contradiction_n against_o god_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o persevere_v ver._n 2._o a_o penny_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o drachma_n weigh_v the_o eghth_n part_n of_o a_o ounce_n v._o 15._o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envious_a deut._n 15._o 9_o prov._n 23._o 6._o v._o 16._o for_o many_o beside_o that_o first_o reason_n that_o every_o reward_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o external_a call_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o â—ods_n internal_a election_n ratify_v by_o true_a say_v and_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v._o 21._o maye_v let_v they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o thy_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v see_v mat._n 18._o 1._o v._o 22._o arâ—yceable_n for_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o let_n and_o trouble_v follow_v my_o example_n therefore_o before_o you_o desire_v the_o reward_n you_o shall_v examine_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v dispose_v towards_o that_o combat_n to_o drink_v a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v affliction_n and_o calamity_n distribute_v to_o each_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o portion_n baptise_a this_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christ_n ning_n plundging_fw-mi the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n above_o the_o head_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v whole_o plunge_v in_o a_o guish_n and_o torment_n psalm_n 69._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n side_n and_o on_o man_n side_n bind_v he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a answer_n verse_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v not_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o you_o presume_v at_o this_o present_a but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o i_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o i_o do_v converse_v here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o give_v degree_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o gain_v my_o church_n salvation_n v._o 26._o whosoever_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o chief_a dignity_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a lordship_n but_o in_o humble_o and_o faithful_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o not_o to_o their_o will_n and_o deure_v v._o 28._o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o as_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o for_o many_o namely_o for_o all_o god_n elect_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 5._o 15._o 19_o v._o 31._o rebuke_v they_o disdain_v their_o condition_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o glorious_a name_n which_o they_o give_v he_o v._o 34._o follow_v he_o they_o become_v his_o followeâ—â—_n and_o disciple_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o bethphage_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o olive_n a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v with_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 14._o 4._o v._o 2._o straight_o way_n at_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n without_o go_v or_o seek_v far_o v._o 3._o the_o lord_n namely_o i_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o will_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o
endow_v with_o sufficient_a wisdom_n to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v other_o let_v he_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o shun_v that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v second_o that_o he_o do_v reprehend_v with_o moderation_n and_o benignity_n befit_v true_a wisdom_n and_o not_o use_v the_o imperious_a roughness_n of_o pharisaical_a censurer_n v._o 14._o glory_n not_o false_o attribute_v to_o yourselves_o the_o title_n of_o wise_a and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n see_v rom._n 2._o 17_o 23._o v._o 15._o sensual_a not_o spiritual_a nor_o divine_a but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o vicious_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o judas_n 19_o v._o 17._o pure_a holy_a and_o clean_a from_o vice_n in_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o and_o full_a of_o benignity_n towards_o one_o neighbour_n easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o headstrong_a nor_o wilful_a but_o pliable_a to_o other_o man_n wilâ—_n and_o understanding_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a without_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n to_o contemn_v the_o one_o and_o esteem_v the_o other_o for_o outward_a respect_n james_n 2._o or_o keep_v the_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n only_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n towards_o all_o man_n v._o 18._o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v prepare_v and_o preserve_v for_o peaceable_a man_n the_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o seed_n be_v already_o sow_v in_o their_o heart_n with_o spiritual_a tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n see_v psal._n 97._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o of_o your_o lust_n from_o the_o turbulent_a desire_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v swell_v and_o breed_v a_o tumult_n within_o you_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 17._o yea_o even_o against_o natural_a reason_n and_o against_o one_o another_o member_n namely_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul._n v._o 2._o you_o ask_v not_o namely_o of_o god_n with_o humble_a and_o holy_a prayer_n of_o faith_n v._o 4._o adulterer_n namely_o spiritual_a one_o which_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o settle_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o world_n namely_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o reign_n in_o it_o see_v psal._n 73._o 27._o v._o 5._o the_o scripture_n this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o some_o other_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a book_n of_o piety_n though_o not_o canonical_a which_o may_v be_v be_v in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o do_v excite_v these_o two_o violent_a passion_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o worldly_a good_n for_o himself_o the_o other_o of_o a_o malicious_a envy_n against_o other_o but_o god_n in_o such_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n cause_v his_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 20._o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o call_n upon_o he_o v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o god_n grace_n resist_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o proud_a man_n solomon_n prov._n 3._o 34._o speak_v it_o of_o scorner_n because_o that_o scorn_n proceed_v from_o contempt_n of_o other_o and_o from_o great_a pride_n in_o one_o self_n v._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o by_o conversion_n faith_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 1._o 3._o will_v draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n v._o 12._o speak_v not_o namely_o blame_v no_o man_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o or_o curse_v he_o he_o that_o speak_v that_n be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n law_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o rash_a superiority_n not_o only_o over_o his_o neighbour_n but_o even_o above_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o judge_n because_o thou_o do_v indirect_o tax_v it_o of_o imperfectnesse_n and_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o severe_a than_o it_o and_o so_o show_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o v._o 13._o go_v to_o now_o a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o apply_v what_o do_v you_o or_o what_o think_v you_o v._o 16._o but_o now_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o you_o be_v lade_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v very_o holy_a and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o in_o conclusion_n know_v you_o that_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n do_v no_o way_n free_a from_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v sin_n before_o god_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o weep_v he_o describe_v god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a rich_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o come_v v._o 2._o your_o riches_n you_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o let_v those_o good_n which_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v then_o to_o use_v any_o liberality_n therewith_o nor_o employ_v they_o in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a use_n v._o 3._o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o your_o avarice_n for_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n you_o have_v heap_v whereas_o you_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v up_o a_o great_a treasure_n of_o good_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v in_o effect_n find_v that_o you_o have_v lay_v up_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 2._o 5._o v._o 4._o cry_v require_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n of_o you_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o execute_v it_o see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 3._o 7._o v._o 5._o of_o slaughter_n the_o italian_a of_o solemn_a feast_n the_o greek_a of_o sacrifice_n or_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n for_o in_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o use_v to_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o see_v prov_n 7._o 17._o and_o 17._o 1._o v._o 7._o be_v patient_n see_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o violent_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v relieve_v and_o reward_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o he_o receive_v until_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n v._o 8._o establish_v your_o namely_o in_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o italian_a sigh_v not_o do_v not_o you_o require_v vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n from_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o which_o do_v forgive_v matth._n 6._o 14_o 15._o v._o 11._o we_o count_v they_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a before_o god_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a feeling_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o v._o 12._o other_o oath_n namely_o no_o unnecessary_a oath_n be_v not_o require_v to_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o let_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n be_v simple_a and_o pure_a always_o ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a truth_n rather_o than_o strengthen_v with_o unlawful_a oath_n v._o 14._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n over_o he_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v of_o hold_v the_o hand_n over_o the_o sick_a man_n head_n while_o they_o be_v pray_v mark_v 16_o 18._o with_o oil_n according_o to_o christ_n own_o order_n mark_v 6._o 13._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o heal_v of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n mark_v 16._o 18._o in_o the_o name_n by_o christ_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n believe_v his_o promise_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v he_o operate_v that_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n v._o 15._o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n call_v upon_o in_o faith_n see_v act_n 3_o 16._o
and_o glide_v gen._n 49._o 17._o psa._n 58._o 4._o math._n 10._o 16._o be_v mean_v the_o devil_n most_o cunning_a in_o seduce_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o rev._n 12._o 9_o who_o take_v this_o as_o a_o instrument_n work_v and_o speak_v through_o he_o by_o god_n marvellous_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n yea_o have_v the_o devil_n feign_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v whole_o forbid_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o make_v way_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o give_v care_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o god_n do_v know_v he_o do_v wrest_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n of_o that_o tree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n and_o provoke_v the_o woman_n to_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n v._o 7._o the_o eye_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n present_o awake_v and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o shame_n which_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o v._o 8._o in_o the_o cool_a that_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o a_o pleasant_a little_a wind_n use_v to_o rise_v in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v cant_n 2._o 15._o walk_v it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n in_o all_o those_o action_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n take_v at_o time_n v._o 12._o which_o thou_o or_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o v._o 14._o because_o the_o devil_n as_o sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o examine_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v and_o also_o as_o have_v sin_v through_o his_o own_o proper_a malice_n and_o seduce_v man_n be_v absolute_o accurse_a without_o any_o moderation_n or_o hope_v of_o be_v restore_v whereas_o the_o sentence_n against_o man_n have_v all_o circumstance_n contrary_a thou_o be_v curse_a this_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o spiritual_a the_o serpent_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o move_v with_o a_o body_n and_o head_n erect_v nor_o walk_v open_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v before_o nor_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v hide_v himself_o in_o hole_n &_o cave_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o filth_n the_o devil_n receive_v either_o his_o first_o condemnation_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n drive_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o into_o hell_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 9_o deprive_v of_o all_o good_a delight_n and_o trust_v load_v with_o confusion_n and_o despair_n and_o subject_a to_o have_v no_o other_o food_n pastime_n nor_o entertainment_n but_o in_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a thing_n and_o action_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o thou_o by_o thy_o allurement_n haste_v draw_v the_o woman_n into_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o o_o serpent_n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o shall_v by_o it_o be_v mortal_o persecute_v as_o thou_o on_o thy_o part_n shall_v seek_v all_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o and_o thou_o o_o devil_n with_o all_o thy_o party_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v have_v imprint_v thy_o malice_n shall_v have_v a_o deadly_a and_o continual_a war_n with_o my_o church_n which_o in_o its_o due_a time_n shall_v by_o a_o virgin_n without_o work_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n her_o head_n in_o this_o war_n wherein_o the_o fight_n and_o issue_n will_v be_v very_o unequal_a for_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v christ._n joh._n 14._o 30._o rev._n 12._o 5._o and_o those_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o use_v against_o his_o elect_a which_o shall_v be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o new_a progeny_n of_o my_o church_n who_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v become_v rev._n 12._o 17._o shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a nor_o able_a to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o shall_v end_v with_o some_o pricking_n troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o thing_n concern_v this_o earthly_a life_n or_o in_o wound_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a man_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a which_o he_o shall_v draw_v along_o with_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n see_v joh._n 13_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 12._o â—7_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o christ_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o elect_a through_o his_o spirit_n shall_v destroy_v all_o thy_o kingdom_n power_n and_o work_n by_o a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a victory_n so_o that_o by_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o by_o her_o seed_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o prophecy_n we_o often_o find_v diverse_a sense_n join_v and_o put_v together_o one_o within_o another_o v._o 16._o multiply_v the_o pain_n of_o travail_n have_v indeed_o natural_a cause_n but_o before_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v ease_v the_o woman_n through_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v increase_v by_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n now_o god_n leave_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o force_n for_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v a_o remedy_n to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redeemer_n he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n common_a to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n but_o for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o first_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o within_o these_o pain_n be_v comprehend_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o man_n see_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v moreover_o be_v especial_o punish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o equal_a society_n wherein_o i_o have_v place_v thou_o with_o thy_o husband_n by_o entice_v of_o he_o to_o sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a part_n degrade_v from_o it_o and_o that_o sweet_a direction_n which_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o domination_n as_o over_o a_o subject_a much_o unequal_a in_o wisdom_n capacity_n strength_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o also_o see_v your_o will_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v in_o true_a and_o plain_a goodness_n as_o they_o be_v before_o sin_n there_o shall_v in_o your_o commos_fw-la manner_n of_o live_v strife_n arise_v among_o you_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o thy_o husband_n in_o humility_n and_o silence_n or_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v use_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v thyself_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o thou_o in_o conclusion_n if_o he_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o sin_v thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o punishment_n v._o 17._o curse_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o needful_a plant_n of_o itself_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n but_o contrary_a wise_a it_o shall_v abound_v in_o noisome_a stock_n in_o sorrow_n because_o that_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a manure_n which_o be_v before_o sin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o well_o through_o the_o grow_a weak_a of_o man_n body_n as_o through_o the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n v._o 18._o herb_n that_o kind_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n gen._n 1._o 29._o and_o no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n v._o 19_o for_o not_o because_o that_o the_o terrestrial_a matter_n or_o elemental_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n but_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v resolve_v itself_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n of_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o earth_n v._o 20._o eve_n that_o be_v live_v she_o through_o who_o mankind_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v also_o be_v preserve_v alive_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a offspring_n v._o 21._o make_v in_o some_o divine_a manner_n not_o set_v down_o now_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n wit_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o thing_n he_o want_v by_o many_o invention_n and_o aâ—â—s_n will_v notwithstanding_o clothe_v himself_o with_o beast_n skin_n not_o only_o to_o show_v he_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o
the_o compass_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v also_o participate_v of_o that_o name_n for_o jerusalem_n signify_v god_n shall_v p_o ovide_v in_o salem_n and_o upon_o moriah_n afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o one_o of_o the_o because_o there_o be_v two_o hill_n zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o the_o latter_a give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o country_n v._o 11._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 12._o and_o 16._o verse_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o v._o 12._o i_o know_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o proof_n know_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o abraham_n have_v make_v his_o pretty_a notorious_a and_o approve_a and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o do_v mean_a to_o reward_v it_o v._o 14._o jehovah-iirch_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n moriah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o common_a proverb_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o show_v that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v miraculous_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o there_o shall_v by_o pure_a miracle_n be_v provide_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n v._o 16._o for_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n before_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v rom._n 4_o 13_o 14._o but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o more_o abraham_n faith_n be_v strengthen_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n assure_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o he_o v._o 17._o the_o gate_n as_o iâ—_n he_o have_v say_v the_o court_n the_o palace_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o former_o your_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n be_v hold_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o strong_a place_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o kiriatharba_a it_o seem_v that_o this_o most_o ancient_a city_n num._n 13._o 23._o be_v call_v mamre_o ver_fw-la 19_o afterward_o kiriatharba_a that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o arba_n the_o giant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o it_o jos._n 14._o 15._o then_o hebron_n genesis_n 35._o 27._o come_v into_o sarah_n tent_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v apart_o from_o abraham_n gen._n 24._o 67._o v._o 4._o give_v i_o this_o ground_n and_o propriety_n of_o a_o bury_a place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o abraham_n be_v but_o as_o a_o earnest_n to_o his_o posterity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n thâ—â—_n that_o country_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n will_v have_v also_o part_v therein_o gen._n 15._o 9_o &_o 47_o 29._o &_o 50._o 13_o 25._o exod._n 13._o 19_o heb._n 11._o 22._o v._o 9_o machpelah_n that_o be_v double_a as_o much_o money_n as_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o 1_o cron._n 21._o 24._o other_o have_v it_o for_o entire_a money_n not_o diminish_v nor_o falsify_v v._o 10._o dwell_v the_o italian_a have_v do_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o city_n council_n go_v in_o note_v citizen_n which_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o the_o senate_n see_v gen._n 34._o 24_o v._o 15._o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a way_n to_o speak_v the_o reasonable_a price_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o bargain_v with_o a_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o make_v many_o word_n between_o we_o who_o be_v so_o join_v in_o friendship_n and_o be_v so_o wealthy_a do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o it_o v._o 17._o be_v make_v sure_o it_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a the_o beginning_n of_o 18._o verse_n though_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 17._o get_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o irrevocable_a contract_n before_o all_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o city_n the_o city_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o city_n namely_o heâ—s_v or_o epous_a chap_n xxiiii_o verse_n 2._o put_v a_o ceremony_n ancient_o observe_v in_o youâ—_n obligatory_a or_o bind_v oath_n make_v by_o inferior_a person_n to_o their_o superior_n see_v gen._n 47._o 29._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 24._o v._o 3._o of_o the_o daughter_n because_o those_o nation_n be_v infidel_n and_o accurse_a and_o that_o by_o such_o commixture_n and_o marriage_n the_o holy_a race_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o god_n service_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v see_v genesis_n 6._o 2._o and_o 27_o 46._o and_o 28._o 2._o v._o 4._o my_o country_n that_o be_v mesopotamia_n or_o chaldea_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o which_o charran_n be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n of_o abraham_n kindred_n where_o god_n true_a worship_n be_v yet_o preserve_v though_o with_o diverse_a corruption_n see_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 27._o 43._o v._o 6._o beware_v thou_o this_o so_o strict_a forbid_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n command_n gen._n 12._o 1._o give_v to_o abraham_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o whole_a family_n v._o 7._o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v and_o guide_v thou_o gen._n 48._o 6._o exod._n 14._o 19_o and_o 2d_o 20._o v._o 10._o for_o all_o the_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o carrying_z wiâ—h_o he_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o his_o master_n good_n now_o the_o english_a be_v for_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v v._o 13._o behold_v 1_o this_o servant_n piety_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o success_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o desire_n show_v that_o this_o thought_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n not_o to_o make_v any_o vain_a conjecture_n or_o to_o bind_v god_n to_o his_o judgement_n but_o to_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o blessing_n see_v the_o like_a example_n judg._n 6._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 6._o 7._o and_o 14._o 8._o and_o 20._o 7._o 1_o mac._n 5._o 40._o v._o 14._o thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o this_o my_o thought_n and_o prayer_n be_v ratify_v by_o thy_o providence_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o thou_o will_v bless_v abraham_n in_o this_o business_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o all_o other_o or_o in_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o maid_n which_o by_o this_o token_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o v._o 19_o do_v drink_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v drink_v or_o until_o they_o have_v drink_v ver._n 27._o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o near_a kinsfolk_n v._o 28._o of_o her_o because_o the_o woman_n have_v their_o lodging_n a_o part_n ver_fw-la 67_o gen._n 31_o 33._o v._o 32._o to_o wash_v see_v gen._n 18._o 4._o v._o 47._o upon_o her_o face_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o her_o nose_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o carcanet_n which_o woman_n do_v wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o do_v hang_v down_o â—pon_o the_o nose_n see_v isa._n 3._o 21._o ezech._n 16._o 12._o v._o 49._o deal_v favourable_o consent_v to_o my_o request_n and_o keep_v your_o promise_n loyal_o with_o i_o v._o 50._o speak_v unto_o thou_o bad_a we_o can_v gainsay_v thou_o nor_o with_o word_n express_v the_o joy_n we_o feel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 24_o 29._o v._o 51._o have_v speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n v._o 59_o her_o nursâ—_n called_n deborah_n gen._n 35._o 8._o v._o 60._o thou_o aâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v far_o from_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v noâ—_n diminish_v the_o affection_n towards_o thou_o through_o which_o from_o henceforth_o we_o wish_v thou_o happy_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o marriage_n v._n 62._o south_n from_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o palestina_n gen._n 12._o 9_o v._o 63._o to_o meditate_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n aside_o and_o upon_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n v._o 65._o a_o veil_n through_o virgin_n modesty_n and_o to_o show_v even_o from_o that_o time_n her_o respect_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n gen._n 20._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o v._o 7._o bring_v bring_v she_o into_o his_o house_n into_o the_o mistress_n lodging_n gen._n 23._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v she_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o in_o sarah_n his_o mother_n stead_n and_o there_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o solemn_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o taken_a some_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o take_v she_o whilst_o sarah_n be_v yet_o live_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a &_o this_o strength_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v miraculous_o renew_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o beget_v not_o only_a isaac_n but_o all_o
place_n of_o the_o particular_a presence_n and_o residence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v heaven_n open_a to_o communicate_v with_o god_n and_o have_v access_n to_o his_o throne_n word_n of_o a_o abstract_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n nor_o holiness_n annex_v unto_o this_o place_n yea_o the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v in_o follow_v age_n for_o hold_v this_o superstitious_a opinion_n 1_o king_n 12._o 29_o 32._o v._o 18._o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o apparition_n oil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o place_n and_o person_n exod._n 30._o 25._o and_o 40._o 9_o v._o 19_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n city_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o this_o vision_n v._o 20._o vow_a a_o vow_n this_o manner_n of_o ceremonial_a service_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o many_o such_o like_a observation_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o rule_v in_o moses_n law_n if_o god_n not_o that_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n or_o that_o he_o will_v bargain_n with_o god_n like_o one_o that_o be_v mercenary_a but_o by_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o or_o after_o that_o these_o good_a thing_n shall_v have_v chance_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n i_o do_v promise_n he_o service_n therefore_o with_o a_o express_a and_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n v._o 21._o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o will_v worship_v he_o as_o my_o only_a god_n v._o 22._o god_n house_n a_o place_n of_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v genesis_n 35._o 7._o the_o ten_o see_v upon_o gen._n 14._o 20._o chap_n xxix_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o east_n that_o be_v of_o mesopotamia_n east_n of_o palestina_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v v._o 8._o we_o can_v either_o because_o the_o shepherd_n of_o those_o three_o flock_n verse_n 2._o be_v not_o able_a to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n or_o because_o by_o some_o common_a order_n they_o be_v forbid_v v._o 12._o brother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v next_o of_o kindred_n or_o nephew_n v._o 13_o all_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o whole_a progress_n of_o his_o voyage_n as_o it_o be_v above_o set_v down_o v._o 14_o thou_o be_v i_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o do_v love_v thou_o dear_o as_o thy_o near_a kinsman_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o lineage_n v._o 21._o i_o may_v go_v in_o a_o modest_a phrase_n to_o signify_v cohabitation_n v._o 27._o her_o week_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o leahs_n wedding_n judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 31._o hate_a less_o belove_v scorn_a or_o neglect_v see_v deut._n 21._o 15._o matth._n 6._o 24._o luke_n 14._o 26._o v._o 32._o reuben_n or_o son_n of_o regard_n or_o regard_n of_o affliction_n v._o 33._o simeon_n that_o be_v hear_v v._o 34._o levi_n that_o be_v conjunction_n v._o 35._o juda_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n 3._o behold_v see_v above_o genesis_n 16._o 2._o upon_o my_o i_o will_v receive_v adopt_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o see_v gen._n 50._o 23._o v._o 4._o to_z w_z 〈…〉_z e_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v thy_o concubine_n genesis_n 35._o 22._o see_v upon_o genesis_n 25._o 1._o yet_o the_o son_n which_o jacob_n have_v by_o these_o concubine_n do_v inherit_v with_o their_o other_o brother_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v by_o his_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 6._o judge_v i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v meâ—_n right_v namely_o of_o the_o wrong_n my_o sister_n do_v i_o through_o her_o contempt_n of_o i_o and_o by_o her_o insult_a over_o i_o v._o 8._o wrestle_v i_o have_v strive_v with_o my_o sister_n concern_v child_n and_o have_v overcome_v â—or_a i_o also_o through_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v some_o nâ—ptâ—ali_fw-la that_o be_v wrestle_v v._o 11._o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a luck_n v._o 13._o daughter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o woman_n the_o hebrew_a have_v the_o daughter_n asher_n happy_a fortunate_a v._o 14._o mandrake_n name_o apple_n of_o this_o root_n or_o plant_v which_o be_v fragrant_a and_o of_o a_o good_a colour_n cant._n 7._o 13._o v._o 15._o shall_v lie_n hence_o it_o seem_v that_o jacob_n do_v often_o and_o more_o frequent_o cohabit_v with_o rachel_n as_o with_o his_o first_o and_o true_a wife_n and_o best_a belove_v or_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o leah_n after_o she_o cease_v to_o bring_v forth_o v._o 16._o hire_a thou_o i_o have_v bargain_v with_o my_o sister_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v with_o i_o this_o night_n v._o 18._o because_o i_o a_o rash_a reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o according_a to_o man_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n issachar_n that_o be_v or_o recompense_v v._n 2d_o zabulon_n that_o be_v dwelling_n v._o 23._o reproach_n for_o barrenness_n be_v opprobrious_a in_o woman_n in_o those_o day_n see_v luke_n 1._o 25._o v_o 24._o joseph_o this_o name_n in_o hebrew_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o to_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n or_o to_o add_v namely_o a_o new_a posterity_n v._o 26._o for_o seeing_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o perform_v my_o bargain_n and_o my_o time_n be_v out_o v._o 27._o if_o i_o have_v a_o break_v kind_n of_o speech_n which_o must_v be_v supply_v if_o thou_o be_v my_o friend_n hear_v i_o let_v we_o yet_o treat_v together_o learned_a by_o experience_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o i_o sore-bode_a laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a gen._n 31._o 19_o use_v a_o term_n of_o a_o damn_a art_n which_o peradventure_o he_o do_v practice_n v._o 32._o brown_a under_o this_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v the_o black_a and_o sad_a colour_v such_o shall_v all_o the_o spot_a or_o brown_a sheep_n or_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o white_a one_o which_o he_o therefore_o draw_v out_o as_o if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o very_a small_a likelihood_n of_o gain_n v._o 33._o it_o shall_v the_o italian_a have_v when_o thou_o shall_v contend_v with_o i_o my_o righteousness_n my_o innocence_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o thou_o because_o that_o what_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o so_o shall_v what_o be_v i_o brown_a by_o the_o precedent_a verse_n be_v know_v that_o under_o this_o colour_n be_v comprehend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o spot_a and_o speckled_a v._o 35._o white_n namely_o mingle_v with_o other_o colour_n v._o 36._o betwixt_o himself_o betwixt_o his_o servant_n his_o child_n and_o his_o spot_a and_o brown_a flock_n the_o rest_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v all_o white_a v._o 37._o rod_n this_o art_n have_v some_o reason_n in_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o engender_v a_o object_n lively_o imprint_v in_o the_o imagination_n or_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n may_v frame_v some_o likeness_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v seldom_o and_o uncertain_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o numerous_a and_o certain_a production_n of_o spot_a cattle_n god_n providence_n do_v work_v miraculous_o see_v gen._n 31._o 8._o hasell_n oâ—_n almond-tree_n chesnuti-tree_n or_o platane_n v._o 4._o jacob_n do_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o spot_a and_o brown_a brood_n for_o himself_o he_o will_v drive_v they_o in_o several_a flock_n before_o laban_n white_a beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o join_n to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a impression_n of_o their_o colour_n the_o lamb_n under_o which_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o kid_n v._o 41._o the_o strong_a cattell_o those_o which_o join_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v the_o best_a season_n for_o brood_n as_o well_o for_o the_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o most_o vigorous_a as_o for_o the_o ewe_n which_o feed_v better_a in_o the_o summer_n and_o for_o the_o young_a one_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o autumn_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o great_a drought_n and_o parch_a heat_n of_o summer_n v._o 42._o feeble_n that_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v beget_v at_o the_o autumnal_a couple_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 3._o unto_o thy_o kindred_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o unto_o thy_o native_a place_n v._o 5._o but_o the_o he_n wish_v i_o evil_a wrongful_o see_v i_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o likewise_o lucky_a for_o his_o profit_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n v._o 8._o if_o â—ee_n say_v laban_n have_v agree_v with_o jacob_n genesis_n 30._o 32._o that_o general_o all_o the_o sheep_n or_o goat_n which_o be_v spot_v brown_a or_o black_a shall_v be_v he_o but_o afterward_o see_v that_o those_o colour_a brood_n multiply_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o restrain_v they_o to_o one_o of_o these_o colour_n v._o 10._o the_o ram_n the_o italian_a
make_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o will_n to_o the_o door_n of_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v bore_n a_o bore_v care_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o slavery_n now_o do_v of_o that_o act_n at_o the_o door_n or_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o house_n see_v psa._n 40._o 7._o for_o ever_o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n lev_n 25._o 40._o v._o 7_o she_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o under_o these_o word_n be_v covert_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o espouse_v she_o to_o save_v her_o chastity_n v._o 8_o please_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o therefore_o deut._n 24._o 1._o let_v she_o â—e_v redeem_v the_o italian_a let_v he_o make_v she_o free_a without_o any_o price_n v_o 11._o see_v deut._n 21._o 14._o strange_a nation_n this_n be_v specify_v because_o such_o a_o sale_n among_o god_n people_n will_v have_v be_v void_a as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n of_o make_v free_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v defraud_v the_o law_n will_v have_v seek_v a_o foreign_a buyer_n to_o get_v his_o money_n again_o deal_v deceitful_o the_o italian_a break_v his_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o husband_n by_o be_v divorce_v see_v mal._n 2._o â—0_n 16._o v._o 9_o the_o manner_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n for_o her_o virginity_n exod._n 22._o 16_o 17._o see_v gen._n 34._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 25._o v._o 10_o if_o he_o if_o he_o take_v another_o for_o himself_o be_v betroth_v to_o his_o bondwoman_n v_o 8._o 14._o v._o 12_o strike_v premeditatly_n and_o on_o purpose_n put_v to_o death_n by_o way_n of_o public_a justice_n v._o 13_o but_o god_n because_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v casual_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n intention_n be_v nevertheless_o always_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n a_o place_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n num._n 36._o 11._o v._o 14_o my_o altar_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o place_n of_o freedom_n for_o wilful_a and_o grievous_a murder_n yet_o be_v be_v accustom_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o offence_n to_o mighty_a man_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o as_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v mercy_n in_o god_n name_n who_o in_o that_o place_n unfold_v his_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o violence_n by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a but_o when_o other_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v that_o custom_n for_o the_o immunity_n of_o cruel_a crime_n justice_n have_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o have_v be_v execute_v even_o in_o the_o place_n itself_o 1_o king_n 228._o or_o draw_v away_o the_o delinquent_n perforce_o from_o that_o sacred_a place_n 2_o king_n 11._o 15._o 34._o v._o 19_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a from_o mortal_a punishment_n v._o 20_o his_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o profane_a nation_n over_o which_o kind_n of_o servant_n god_n do_v grant_v absolute_a dominion_n with_o rigour_n which_o be_v forbid_v over_o hebrew_a bondman_n leu._n 35._o 29._o under_o his_o while_o he_o continue_v strike_v of_o he_o so_o cruel_o punish_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o judge_n discretion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n v._o 21_o continue_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o escape_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o afterward_o die_v of_o those_o stroke_n because_o that_o it_o be_v presume_v his_o master_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o his_o money_n his_o own_o good_n possess_v by_o just_a sale_n deut._n 25._o 46._o wherefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o obey_v he_o by_o force_n v._o 22_o and_o burt_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n and_o voluntary_o no_o mischief_n follow_v the_o italian_a have_v that_o no_o death_n happen_v either_o of_o the_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n already_o live_v punish_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v be_o 〈…〉_z d_o for_o the_o damage_n which_o happen_v through_o violent_a and_o force_v '_o deliverance_n or_o childe-birth_n shall_v pay_n let_v he_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v it_o v._o 23_o if_o any_o mischief_n the_o italian_a if_o death_n happen_v a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o order_n of_o public_a punishment_n and_o not_o any_o permission_n give_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o work_v their_o own_o revenge_n v._o 24_o for_o eye_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v raw_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o they_o be_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o the_o fault_n by_o a_o just_a proportion_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o special_a kind_n of_o suffer_v v._o 26_o his_o servant_n namely_o a_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a v._o 29_o a_o man_n a_o israelite_n or_o stranger_n of_o free_a condition_n because_o for_o slave_n there_o be_v a_o ransom_n v_o 32._o v._o 30_o laâ—d_n on_o he_o by_o the_o party_n which_o be_v willing_a before_o the_o judge_n to_o remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 31_o gorâ—d_n mortal_o a_o son_n name_n of_o age_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o to_o the_o master_n v._o 32_o a_o man_n servant_n of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 33_o or_o a_o ass_n or_o any_o other_o tame_a beast_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o five_o ox_n the_o punishment_n for_o steal_v of_o a_o ox_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o sheep_n because_o that_o in_o a_o ox_n there_o be_v double_a damage_n of_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o service_n for_o plough_v of_o the_o land_n v._o 2_o there_o shall_v no_o blood_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o manslaughter_n this_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o wilful_a murder_n nor_o be_v capital_a for_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v choose_v to_o do_v his_o evil_a deed_n in_o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o judgement_n and_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o mederation_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o harmless_a guard_n and_o defence_n and_o also_o because_o that_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v this_o freedom_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o civil_a society_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o natural_a reason_n suffer_v one_o to_o oppose_v violence_n against_o violence_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o public_a power_n can_v be_v crave_v nor_o lend_v in_o time_n as_o in_o the_o night_n and_o final_o because_o as_o the_o uttermost_a assault_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o a_o thief_n so_o one_o may_v withstand_v he_o without_o any_o restraint_n or_o respect_n v._o 4_o find_v in_o his_o â—and_n have_v neither_o sell_v it_o nor_o kill_v it_o v_o 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_a do_n and_o have_v yet_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v voluntary_o v._o 5_o tole_n eat_v not_o purposely_o but_o through_o some_o inevitable_a neglect_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v theft_n v._o 6_o the_o field_n the_o stubble_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o mow_v field_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o divers_a use_n or_o all_o the_o other_o plant_n of_o a_o field_n he_o that_o kindle_v tho_o he_o do_v it_o unaware_o v._o 7_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v deposit_v v._o 9_o challenge_v to_o be_v his_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o be_v it_o this_n be_v i_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o fore_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o robbery_n or_o this_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o thief_n the_o judge_n which_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o shall_v make_v enquiry_n thereof_o by_o each_o or_o otherways_o without_o give_v way_n for_o every_o one_o to_o right_v himself_o and_o who_o namely_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o be_v convince_v for_o his_o theft_n or_o the_o accuser_n if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n for_o a_o slander_n shall_v be_v punish_v paena_fw-la talionis_fw-la v._o 10_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o shepherd_n or_o a_o hire_a keeper_n no_o man_n see_v it_o secret_o while_o the_o beast_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 11_o of_o the_o lord_n frame_v in_o his_o name_n and_o ordain_v by_o he_o to_o determine_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n shall_v accept_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v quiet_a v._o 12_o from_o he_o from_o home_n or_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o and_o to_o make_v good_a any_o damage_n as_o shall_v happen_v through_o his_o
v._o 17_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v not_o burden_n thyself_o with_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o too_o much_o respect_n thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n v._o 18_o against_o the_o not_o that_o deed_n and_o ostice_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v between_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o because_o the_o accurse_a people_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 16._o and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a good_a will_n towards_o one_o another_o v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sow_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n time_n v._o 20_o a_o bond_n maid_n for_o a_o free_a maid_n there_o be_v capital_a punishment_n deut._n 22._o 25._o now_o the_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o these_o conjunction_n with_o bond_n maid_n which_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o entire_a marriage_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o freedom_n be_v require_v aswell_o to_o contract_v they_o as_o for_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o husband_n estate_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v real_o but_o like_o concubine_n with_o some_o sleight_n kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n 21._o 4._o 7_o 8._o v._o 23_o then_o shall_v you_o count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o take_v away_o his_o fore_a skin_n which_o be_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v it_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o you_o sanctify_v your_o body_n by_o circumcision_n as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a v._o 24_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o â—thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n num._n 18._o 12._o deut._n 18_o 4._o v._o 26_o with_o the_o blood_n without_o have_v squeeze_v it_o well_o out_o let_v run_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o blood_n v._o 27_o not_o round_o it_o be_v some_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o profane_a people_n see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o 25._o 23._o and_o 49._o 32._o or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o immoderate_a and_o vicious_a sadness_n in_o their_o mourning_n as_o levity_n 21._o 5._o note_v that_o in_o these_o quotation_n the_o italian_a text_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v the_o english_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n v._o 28_o cut_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o mourning_n penance_n and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30_o my_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o my_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o piton_n a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o v._o 33_o sojourn_v as_o merchant_n way-faring_a man_n or_o mercenary_n do_v without_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o constant_a habitation_n or_o become_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v v._o 34_o as_o one_o bear_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o office_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n people_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n wherein_o stranger_n have_v no_o part_n deut._n 14._o 21._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o 23._o 20._o v._o 35_o mete-yard_n as_o in_o measure_v of_o stuff_n by_o the_o yard_n or_o rod_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o measure_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o contain_v or_o continence_n of_o vessel_n of_o liquid_a or_o dry_a thing_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v also_o set_v beside_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v also_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o my_o church_n to_o defile_v by_o intermix_v it_o with_o profane_a idolatry_n leu._n 19_o 30._o to_o profane_v see_v upon_o leu._n 17._o 10._o v._o 4_o hide_v their_o eye_n cloak_n the_o fact_n or_o be_v careless_a in_o punish_v it_o by_o a_o wicked_a connivance_n v._o 5_o i_o will_v set_v as_o leu._n 17._o 10._o go_v a_o whore_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o v._o 8_o sanctify_v you_o all_o your_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fear_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o in_o any_o superstition_n or_o false_a worship_n choose_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 9_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o capital_a misdeed_n ezech_v 18._o 13_o v._o 11_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 8_o v._o 12_o confusion_n a_o forbid_v and_o abominable_a mixture_n of_o blood_n 〈…〉_z erting_fw-mi all_o holy_a order_n of_o faith_n in_o matriony_n of_o progeny_n and_o honesty_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 23_o v._o 14_o and_o they_o if_o the_o misdeed_n be_v commit_v with_o thâ—_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 15_o the_o beast_n as_o instrument_n of_o that_o wickedness_n in_o tâ—ken_n of_o detestation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v for_o â—one_n but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 21._o 28._o v._o 20_o be_v childless_a let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n speedy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o execrable_a issue_n of_o such_o damnable_a conjunction_n it_o be_v unfitting_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o such_o abominable_a commixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n touch_v it_o or_o make_v ready_a his_o grave_n eat_v of_o the_o funeral_n feast_n or_o mourning_n for_o he_o which_o make_v one_o unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n sequester_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o holy_a thing_n num._n 6._o 6._o and_o 19_o 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 26._o 14._o hos._n 9_o 4._o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o document_n especial_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o renounce_v all_o fleshly_a inclination_n though_o they_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a to_o attend_v without_o disturbance_n to_o god_n service_n leu._n 10._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 9_o v._o 2._o but_o for_o his_o this_n be_v say_v only_o for_o inferior_a priest_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mourning_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n v._n 10._o kinne_n that_o be_v near_o the_o hebrew_a have_v be_v his_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o straight_a consanguinity_n v._o 4_o a_o chief_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o a_o husband_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v holy_a still_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o service_n from_o which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o mourning_n and_o not_o profane_v not_o to_o hold_v as_o slight_v common_a or_o indifferent_a the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v of_o be_v god_n minister_n or_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v mat_n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o bread_n the_o italian_a the_o food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7_o or_o profane_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o or_o deflower_v either_o forcible_o or_o consent_o v._o 8_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n reverence_n the_o sacred_a office_n of_o my_o minister_n honour_v their_o person_n which_o represent_v my_o sacred_a majesty_n towards_o thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v unto_o thou_o v._o 9_o she_o prophane_v dishonour_v and_o stain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 10_o upon_o who_o head_n see_v upon_o exo._n 40._o 15._o leu._n 4._o 3._o and_o 16._o 32._o uncover_v his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 11_o for_o his_o father_n the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n be_v anoint_v during_o his_o father_n life_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o deputy_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n be_v already_o consecrate_v v._o 12_o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v
people_n deliverance_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n to_o show_v we_o that_o christ_n only_o point_v at_o by_o joshua_n exo._n 3._o 8._o do_v bring_v his_o church_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 49._o unto_o mount_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o num._n 27._o 12._o v._o 50._o he_o gather_v see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o divine_a spirit_n in_o give_v this_o blessing_n v._o 2._o come_v from_o the_o top_n of_o sinai_n a_o hill_n of_o idumea_n call_v seir_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n god_n appear_v unto_o his_o people_n to_o give_v they_o his_o law_n exod._n 19_o 18._o from_o seir._n from_o off_o idumea_n see_v gen._n 33._o 14._o 16._o and_o 36._o 8._o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idumea_n often_o time_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o dead_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 26._o paran_n see_v of_o this_o name_n general_a to_o that_o great_a mountainous_a wilderness_n number_n 13._o 3._o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o ten_o thousand_o namely_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n of_o innumerable_a army_n of_o god_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o dan._n 7._o 10._o rev._n 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 16._o go_v the_o italian_a have_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n arm_v with_o fire_n exo._n 19_o 18_o and_o 24._o 17._o for_o to_o pronounce_v his_o law_n in_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o and_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o curse_n against_o sinner_n heb._n 12._o 18._o v._o 3._o yea_o he_o love_v the_o italian_a though_o thou_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o through_o a_o common_a love_n cause_v all_o man_n to_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o thy_o goodness_n yet_o thou_o bear_v thy_o people_n a_o special_a affection_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o take_v as_o proper_a to_o thyself_o to_o have_v they_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o protection_n at_o thy_o foot_n attentive_a and_o tractable_a like_a to_o thy_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 39_o act_n 22._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o inheritance_n the_o singular_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o general_a inheritance_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o good_n which_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n see_v psal._n 119._o 111._o v._o 5._o king_n he_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n but_o also_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n actual_o administer_a his_o own_o law_n such_o king_n reign_v by_o virtue_n and_o justice_n only_o not_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v ancient_o call_v heroic_a king_n when_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o this_o monarchy_n of_o moses_n be_v temper_v with_o aristocracy_n in_o which_o temperature_n consist_v the_o most_o absolute_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o the_o tribe_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o harmony_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n the_o whole_a people_n with_o a_o free_a accord_n consent_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n propose_v in_o the_o general_a assembly_n v._o 6_o let_v reuben_n live_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o i_o pray_v he_o it_o may_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v for_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o its_o first_o father_n gen._n 49._o 3_o 4._o though_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o great_a increase_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o birth_n right_a and_o be_v confer_v upon_o joseph_n v._o 7._o judah_n because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o simeon_n in_o these_o blessing_n some_o imagine_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v comprehend_v under_o judah_n in_o who_o country_n simeons_n part_n be_v also_o include_v jos._n 19_o 1._o judg._n 1._o 3_o bang_n he_o he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a captivity_n of_o this_o tribe_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v ever_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v without_o be_v restore_v be_v sufficient_a let_v it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o human_a help_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n lend_v it_o thy_o aid_n other_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o valiant_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n gen._n 49._o 8._o v._o 8._o thy_o thummim_n he_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n be_v o_o lord_n confirm_v thy_o priesthood_n mean_v by_o these_o two_o word_n exo._n 28._o 30._o to_o aaron_n lineage_n who_o thou_o have_v consecrate_v to_o it_o though_o thou_o have_v impose_v that_o just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o commit_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meriba_n numb_v 20._o 13._o which_o be_v also_o call_v of_o massah_n as_o the_o rest_n exod._n 17_o 7._o because_o that_o god_n do_v there_o try_v his_o servant_n thou_o do_v strive_v rebuke_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v he_o v._o 9_o who_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n in_o many_o case_n deut._n 17._o 9_o and_o 19_o 7._o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n follow_v moses_n and_o aaron_n example_n who_o have_v proceed_v therein_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o integrity_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o execution_n do_v by_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n without_o any_o carnal_a respect_n exod._n 32._o 27._o and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n leu._n 10_o 6_o 7._o and_o 21._o 10._o they_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o till_o then_o have_v keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o god_n service_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o these_o word_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o much_o set_v down_o as_o the_o act_n command_v mal._n 2._o 7._o see_v jer._n 18._o 18._o v._o 11._o his_o substance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o army_n for_o the_o order_n service_n and_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o military_a discipline_n see_v numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o work_n namely_o his_o ministry_n smite_v through_o destroy_v all_o shcismaticks_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v see_v number_n chap._n 16._o five_o 5._o v._o 12._o the_o belived_a it_o shall_v seem_v he_o call_v benjamin_n so_o by_o reason_n that_o as_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o child_n gen._n 44._o 30._o so_o the_o lord_n honour_v that_o tribe_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o psal._n 68_o 27._o choose_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v within_o her_o territory_n jos._n 18._o 28._o for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n by_o he_o near_o to_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v benjamins_n safeguard_n between_o his_o let_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o god_n singular_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o two_o holy_a hill_n of_o moriah_n and_o zion_n resemble_v two_o shoulder_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n who_o bear_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 13._o the_o precious_a thing_n see_v gen._n 49._o 25._o for_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o earth_n moisten_a and_o fatten_v by_o the_o sweet_a exhalation_n up_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n v._o 14._o by_o the_o sun_n which_o warm_v the_o earth_n and_o quicken_v the_o seed_n and_o ripen_v the_o fruit_n the_o moon_n which_o the_o diverse_a season_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n produce_v in_o great_a variety_n v._o 15._o mountain_n see_v gen._n 49._o 26._o v._o 16._o of_o he_o of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o 2._o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o residence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 17._o his_o glory_n he_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n valour_n and_o warlike_a custom_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n see_v psal._n 78_o 9_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o assault_v he_o or_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o land_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v assign_v for_o his_o
people_n and_o they_o these_o great_a act_n shall_v be_v archieve_v by_o these_o two_o numerous_a and_o warlike_a tribe_n come_v out_o of_o joseph_n whereof_o that_o of_o manasses_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v yield_v in_o power_n and_o number_n to_o ephraim_n who_o be_v the_o second_o brother_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n genesis_n chap._n 48._o v._n 19_o v._o 18._o in_o thy_o of_o the_o commodity_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v many_o voyage_n which_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o in_o thy_o peaceable_a and_o home_o lead_v life_n free_a from_o enterprise_n and_o altogether_o employ_v in_o govern_v of_o thy_o own_o private_a affair_n see_v genesis_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 27._o v._o 19_o they_o namely_o the_o zabulonite_n by_o their_o frequent_a voyage_n into_o fairy_n countries_n shall_v invite_v many_o nation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n there_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o zabulonite_n enducement_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v or_o the_o zabulonite_n themselves_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o enrich_v shall_v come_v to_o yield_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 107._o 32._o jon_n 2._o 9_o the_o abundance_n the_o great_a riches_n which_o navigation_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o sand_n the_o seashore_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o barren_a bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sea_n trade_v v._o 20._o he_o that_o namely_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n a_o large_a and_o spacious_a country_n and_o although_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o therefore_o be_v often_o invade_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o heart_n to_o defend_v itself_o v._o 21._o he_o provide_v god_n have_v assign_v unto_o gad_n the_o first_o land_n which_o be_v conquer_v from_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n see_v concern_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o country_n number_n 24_o 20._o because_o there_o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n let_v moses_n see_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o divide_v among_o certain_a tribe_n and_o he_o come_v this_n be_v speak_v by_o prophetical_a anticipation_n concern_v the_o gadite_n company_n and_o faithful_a assistance_n which_o they_o lend_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a people_n see_v jos._n 4._o 12._o v._o 22._o a_o lion_n whelp_n the_o italian_a like_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mountainous_a frontier_n shall_v often_o invade_v its_o enemy_n v._o 23._o with_o favour_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o will_v make_v he_o acceptable_a among_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 21._o possess_v thou_o the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v possess_v see_v jos._n 19_o 32._o v._o 24._o dip_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o exceed_a fat_a country_n gen._n 49._o 20._o v_o 25._o thy_o shoe_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o shoe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o solid_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o strength_n without_o wear_v out_o as_o deuteronomy_n 29._o 5._o v._o 27._o underneath_o as_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o pacificall_a feat_n of_o god_n glorious_a rest_a place_n so_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n through_o which_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n v._o 28._o alone_o from_o other_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o protect_v against_o all_o assault_n v._o 29._o be_v find_v ciar_n the_o italian_a shall_v dissemble_v hebrew_n shall_v lie_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o force_v one_o see_v psalm_n 18._o 44._o and_o 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o shall_v tread_v shall_v beat_v down_o their_o loftiness_n shall_v assault_v and_o conquer_v their_o country_n and_o all_o their_o fort_n chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o mountain_n see_v number_n 27_o 12._o unto_o dan_n this_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v to_o moses_n his_o book_n by_o some_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o these_o country_n be_v by_o anticipation_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o who_o lot_n they_o fall_v now_o dan_n have_v the_o uttermost_a northern_a frontier_n judg._n 18._o 7._o v._o 3._o of_o palm_n tree_n jericho_n be_v so_o call_v judge_n 1._o 16._o 2_o chronicle_n 28._o 15._o because_o that_o the_o territory_n thereof_o do_v abound_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o tree_n and_o this_o very_a name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o it_o by_o profane_a author_n zoar_v a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 22._o v._o 6._o bury_v he_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n no_o man_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v quite_o away_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v judas_n 9_o v._o 7._o his_o eye_n by_o divine_a miracle_n deuteronomy_n 8._o 4._o joshua_n 14._o 11._o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o manna_n do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exquisite_o pure_a kind_n of_o food_n of_o a_o aereall_a and_o not_o very_o corruptible_a substance_n natural_a force_n hebrew_n greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fresh_a and_o thrive_a constitution_n of_o body_n as_o psa._n 32._o 4._o v._o 8._o so_o the_o day_n in_o this_o moderate_a length_n of_o time_n be_v this_o mourning_n end_v which_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v much_o prolong_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n see_v gen._n 50._o 3._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o infuse_v with_o wisdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o heroical_a and_o excel_a soul_n see_v 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 12._o have_v lay_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o sacred_a mean_n of_o that_o divine_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o he_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ceremony_n with_o his_o internal_a operation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a property_n of_o all_o sacrament_n v._o 10._o who_o with_o who_o god_n have_v parley_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o ocular_a representation_n without_o any_o abstraction_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n vision_n dream_n or_o other_o hide_a mean_n see_v number_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 6._o 8._o v._o 12._o hand_o operation_n of_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o 7._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o joshva_n the_o argument_n ioshua_n who_o very_o likely_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n write_v and_o compose_v this_o history_n and_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o original_a volume_n of_o moses_n his_o book_n keep_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v down_o in_o it_o how_o that_o he_o be_v while_o moses_n yet_o live_v appoint_a and_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n enter_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n people_n be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a power_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o again_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o people_n put_v circumcision_n in_o practice_n again_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o which_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n manna_n cease_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v corporal_o to_o joshua_n assure_v he_o of_o his_o conduct_n and_o power_n through_o which_o he_o in_o six_o year_n conquer_v with_o arm_a hand_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v the_o accurse_a nation_n and_o king_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n city_n for_o their_o habitation_n settle_a god_n tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n observe_v punctual_o all_o
their_o foresay_a sin_n see_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 58._o gilgal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v discharge_v or_o take_v away_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o month_n the_o first_o month_n jos._n 4._o 19_o v._o 11._o of_o the_o old_a corn_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o new_a harvest_n after_o they_o have_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v leu._n 23._o 10_o 14._o 16._o v._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o he_o diverse_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o frequent_a preamble_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o joshuas_n religious_a adoration_n and_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o which_o a_o create_a angel_n will_v have_v refuse_v rev._n 19_o 10_o and_o 22_o 9_o and_o by_o that_o be_v speak_v v_o 15._o v._o 14._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o ofall_v the_o angel_n which_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 23._o verse_n 20._o daniel_n chapter_n 10._o v._n 13._o 21._o and_o 12_o 1._o revelation_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 7._o and_o 19_o 11_o 14._o now_o come_v this_o apparition_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o be_o even_o now_o go_v to_o employ_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o call_n fighting_z with_o and_o overcome_a my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o whereas_o heretofore_o i_o have_v only_o show_v myself_o a_o peaceable_a conductor_n of_o my_o people_n what_o say_v word_n of_o admiration_n or_o a_o question_n what_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o command_v i_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o strait_o shut_v up_o the_o italian_a shut_v and_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o only_o shut_v as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o but_o strengthen_v with_o rampire_n and_o fence_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o war_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o head_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a army_n man_n those_o which_o defend_v it_o the_o man_n of_o war_n v._o 4._o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o italian_a trumpet_n that_o sound_v sound_n of_o joy_n distinguish_v by_o these_o word_n from_o trumpet_n of_o strife_n and_o war_n whereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n be_v in_o this_o assault_n but_o only_o of_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 5_o a_o long_a blast_n not_o in_o quaver_v and_o break_a sound_n but_o with_o a_o equal_a sound_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sound_n to_o show_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n flat_a ruine_v themselves_o even_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 9_o rearward_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 10._o 25._o v._o 10._o nor_o make_v with_o cry_n or_o military_a noise_n v._o 15._o seven_o time_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o action_n thereof_o at_o last_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o near_a the_o end_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a man_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o laboursome_a therein_o v._o 17._o accurse_a all_o that_o may_v be_v destroy_v let_v it_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n forbid_v straight_o to_o touch_v any_o thing_n and_o those_o metal_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n let_v they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28._o now_o a_o general_n may_v thus_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o city_n and_o joshua_n do_v so_o by_o jericho_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v number_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 20._o v._o 18._o make_v the_o compe_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n wherefore_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o whole_a camp_n as_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v deu._n 7._o 26._o v._o 19_o shall_v come_v into_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n see_v num._n 31._o 54._o these_o holy_a treasure_n be_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o v._o 21._o destroy_v this_o execution_n and_o the_o like_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n exprrsse_n command_n deu._n 20._o 16._o admit_v no_o contradiction_n of_o humanesense_n v._o 23._o her_o kindred_n her_n next_o kinsfolk_n which_o be_v all_o come_v into_o her_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o unclean_a thing_n until_o they_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 31._o 19_o to_o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v among_o god_n people_n by_o instruct_v profession_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n v._o 25_o dwell_v be_v also_o marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o salmon_n the_o son_n of_o nâ—hâ—sson_n v_o 26_o adjure_v they_o the_o italian_a cause_v anoath_a to_o be_v swear_v by_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o the_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o joshua_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o inspiration_n in_o his_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o presumption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n as_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o 1._o king_n 6._o 34._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o the_o child_n one_o of_o they_o who_o misdeed_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o just_a punishment_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o offence_n purge_v verse_n 12._o achan_n call_v achar_n also_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 7._o zabdi_fw-it who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o go_v up_o for_n out_o of_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n they_o go_v towards_o the_o mountainous_a place_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 6._o put_v dust_n a_o ceremony_n use_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o lamentation_n 1_o sam_n 4._o 12._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 19_o neh_n 9_o 1._o job_n 2._o 12._o now_o joshuas_n grief_n be_v not_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o this_o enterprise_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o may_v thereby_o turn_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o believe_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o saint_n v._o 7._o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v some_o excess_n in_o this_o wish_n contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o the_o general_a sense_n be_v good_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o have_v have_v less_o land_n and_o few_o good_n and_o that_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n through_o these_o accident_n if_o thou_o will_v suffer_v they_o v._o 9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v how_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o great_a glory_n shall_v not_o be_v disable_v by_o this_o our_o loss_n exo._n 32._o 2._o num._n 14_o 13._o v._o 1â—_n my_o covenant_n the_o command_n which_o they_o have_v accept_v of_o with_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o punishment_n v._o 12._o they_o be_v by_o this_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o destruction_n to_o which_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v condemn_v the_o accurse_a man_n who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o be_v thereby_o become_v accurse_v himself_o v._o 13._o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n abstinence_n prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v discover_v and_o punish_v the_o people_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o offence_n see_v jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o to_o your_o tribe_n see_v concern_v this_o choose_n out_o and_o sever_a the_o people_n upon_o exo._n 6._o 14._o take_v which_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o lot_n or_o point_v out_o some_o other_o way_n not_o specify_v whereby_o that_o tribe_n may_v be_v stay_v until_o the_o offender_n be_v find_v out_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v send_v away_o free_a v._o 15._o that_o be_v take_v that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v burn_v as_o the_o accurse_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deu._n 13._o 16._o v._o 17._o man_n by_o man_n by_o poll_n the_o head_n of_o family_n which_o â—â—scended_v from_o zâ—â—a_n gen._n 38._o 30._o v._o 19_o give_v humble_a thyself_o before_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o witness_n of_o all_o secret_a fact_n and_o the_o judger_n of_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 5._o jer_n 13._o 16._o joh._n 9_o 24._o v._o 23._o lay_v they_o out_o this_o phrase_n seem_v to_o show_v some_o detestation_n before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o this_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v v._o 24_o of_o anchor_n of_o trouble_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o acciident_n v_o
2_o kin._n 15._o 1._o or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o protection_n as_o begin_v a_o new_a numeration_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v upon_o ezech._n 1._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o so_o to_o have_v relief_n from_o he_o against_o the_o assyrian_n those_o monarchy_n have_v be_v emulator_n one_o of_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o jer._n 37._o 5._o v._o 9_o secret_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n ezech._n 18._o 12._o beside_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v one_o or_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o good_a intention_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v their_o public_a superstition_n from_o the_o tower_n set_v in_o several_a place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n against_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n or_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o big_a to_o the_o least_o v._o 15._o vanity_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o idol_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o become_v vain_a be_v sot_v in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v psal._n 115._o 8._o v._o 18._o out_o of_o his_o from_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a upon_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v his_o church_n over_o which_o god_n eye_v yet_o watch_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n v._o 24._o the_o king_n first_o salmanezer_n and_o then_o esarhaddon_n ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 25._o fear_v not_o they_o yield_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o v._o 26._o of_o the_o land_n the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o idolater_n that_o each_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a deity_n what_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o choose_v v._o 17._o let_v they_o go_v let_v there_o another_o new_a plantation_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o perhaps_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezar-haddon_a ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 28._o one_o of_o the_o not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o one_o of_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o how_o they_o shall_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o kind_n of_o worship_n though_o false_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o do_v keep_v alive_a some_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o some_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o neither_o do_v they_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n ii_o twenty_o and_o five_o see_v ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 6._o 2._o he_o must_v beget_v ezechiah_n at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o reboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o do_v burn_fw-mi by_o a_o arbitrary_a superstition_n as_o unto_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v it_o which_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a service_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o a_o memorial_n nehushtan_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v no_o more_o than_o so_o much_o of_o such_o stuff_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o to_o annihilate_v by_o this_o name_n of_o scorn_n the_o false_a honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o v._o 5._o like_o he_o in_o perfect_o purge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o he_o rebel_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o god_n government_n he_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o his_o father_n wicked_a covenant_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o tower_n the_o italian_a tower_n take_v and_o sack_v all_o their_o tower_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a one_o 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o v_o 14._o to_o lachish_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o besiege_v which_o sennacherib_n do_v stay_v i_o have_v offend_v in_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o v._o 16._o have_v overlay_v restore_n they_o into_o their_o former_a state_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o in_o which_o solomon_n have_v make_v they_o namely_o cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 32._o which_o ahaz_n have_v take_v away_o beside_o all_o other_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o send_v break_v the_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n for_o he_o will_v now_o have_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n into_o his_o hand_n râ—â—saris_fw-la this_o name_n as_o well_o as_o rabshakeh_n be_v name_n of_o office_n the_o first_o signify_v chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o cupbearer_n see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 3._o v._o 20._o i_o have_v council_n that_o one_o need_v nothing_o neither_o for_o council_n nor_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v war_n with_o but_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o that_o these_o humane_a mean_n be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 21._o will_v go_v into_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o harmful_a v._o 22._o who_o high_a place_n who_o service_n thou_o have_v lessen_v and_o put_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o idolater_n that_o do_v think_v piety_n consist_v in_o the_o endless_a multiplication_n of_o their_o superstition_n v._o 25._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sennacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n for_o to_o affright_v the_o people_n which_o imagination_n they_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a offence_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n they_o have_v in_o conquer_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 27._o they_o may_v eat_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o make_v they_o endure_v all_o the_o extreme_a want_n of_o a_o siege_n v._o 31._o make_v a_o agreement_n heb._n a_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o friendly_a agreement_n chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o the_o elder_n the_o italian_a the_o elder_a namely_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n v._o 3._o of_o trouble_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v the_o enemy_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o despite_n god_n the_o child_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o extreme_a danger_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n strength_n fail_v she_o even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v deliver_v v._o 4._o will_v hear_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n mean_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v wrath_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o v._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v i_o will_v send_v a_o panic_n terror_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a terror_n by_o the_o mortality_n and_o death_n of_o his_o camp_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v to_o be_v go_v v._o 9_o he_o hear_v say_v see_v a_o example_n like_o this_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 27._o v._o 16._o send_v he_o the_o italian_a send_v this_o namely_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n v._o 21._o the_o virgin_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v those_o city_n &_o state_n so_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o chaste_a daughter_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v under_o their_o lawful_a lord_n who_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o v._o 23._o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o sennacharibs_n vainglory_n who_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v easy_o subdue_v all_o judea_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o lebanon_n for_o height_n and_o magnificence_n and_o to_o mount_n carmel_n for_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o v._o 24._o strange_a water_n new_o find_v out_o which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o know_v or_o of_o strange_a country_n dry_o up_o my_o army_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v dry_v up_o river_n drink_v but_o
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi 〈…〉_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o â—each_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o â—avour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâ—e_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o â—nd_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâ—ort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
like_v unto_o some_o precious_a thing_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o they_o keep_v victual_n or_o treasure_n v._o 7._o sound_v wisdom_n the_o italian_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n v._o 8._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a man_n together_o with_o all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 9_o good_a path_n or_o path_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o just_a and_o virtuous_a proceed_n v._o 12._o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a v._o 13._o of_o darkness_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o voluntary_a ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o secure_a light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n law_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o v._o 16._o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adulteress_n who_o have_v a_o husband_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o other_o other_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n common_a whore_n be_v call_v strange_a woman_n because_o that_o infamous_a exercise_n be_v forbid_v to_o israeltish_a woman_n deut._n 23._o 17._o and_o they_o who_o by_o abuse_n or_o toleration_n do_v do_v it_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n speak_v oâ—â—uch_o verse_n 17._o they_o be_v hold_v as_o profane_v and_o excommunicate_a person_n v._o 17._o the_o guide_n namely_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n it_o be_v always_o contract_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o witness_v in_o it_o see_v malachy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o v._o 18._o her_o house_n her_o conversation_n and_o acquaintance_n bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a unto_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o v._o 19_o none_o that_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o she_o for_o to_o avoid_v perdition_n v._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v this_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 16_o verse_n v._o 21._o shall_v remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o they_o shall_v survive_v the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o mercy_n thou_o shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n about_o thy_o have_v they_o in_o dear_a and_o perpetual_a remembrance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o thing_n which_o man_n wear_v about_o they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 9_o deuteronomy_n chap_n 6._o 8._o proverbes_n 6_o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v thou_o find_v thou_o will_v make_v thyself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o samuel_n 2._o 26._o luke_n 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o roman_n 14._o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o prudent_a in_o humane_a thing_n v._o 6._o acknowledge_v he_o yield_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n v._o 7._o in_o thy_o own_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v by_o self_n love_n v._o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v thereby_o sinde_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o recreation_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o fomâ—ntations_n plaster_n and_o 〈…〉_z ction_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o navel_n for_o diverse_a infirmity_n especial_o to_o little_a child_n and_o also_o from_o that_o when_o a_o man_n bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o of_o his_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a v._o 9_o honour_v do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o benefit_n by_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o by_o consecrate_v of_o those_o part_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o require_v by_o his_o law_n as_o â—ithes_n firstling_n and_o the_o like_a v._o 13._o that_o get_v hebrew_n that_o draw_v out_o as_o out_o of_o some_o hide_a place_n or_o out_o of_o some_o treasure_n so_o be_v describe_v the_o endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v wisdom_n but_o do_v draw_v or_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n v._o 14._o merchandise_n namely_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v get_v by_o make_v use_n of_o wisdom_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n for_o merchandize_n v._o 16._o in_o her_o right_a hand_n these_o blessing_n also_o do_v follow_v it_o v._o 17._o her_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a happiness_n and_o delight_n v._o 18._o a_o tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 22._o be_v a_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o last_a life_n and_o continual_a vigour_n and_o health_n before_o man_n sin_v so_o true_a wisdom_n maintain_v man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 19_o have_v found_v have_v make_v it_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a he_o thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o as_o god_n wisdom_n have_v be_v the_o only_a architectrice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n work_n and_o affair_n v._o 20._o break_a up_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o great_a channel_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n genesis_n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o grace_n like_o a_o beautiful_a collar_n and_o ornament_n for_o one_o neck_n see_v proverbes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 9_o v._o 27._o from_o they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o owner_n namely_o from_o those_o to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o either_o by_o right_n equity_n or_o charity_n as_o the_o poor_a or_o her_o 〈…〉_z ng_z etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o his_o secret_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o election_n and_o salvation_n or_o plain_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o psalm_n 55._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 15._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o a_o father_n namely_o i_o solomon_n who_o perform_v a_o father_n duty_n towards_o you_o v._o 2_o my_o law_n because_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o mere_a document_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o but_o be_v also_o rule_v for_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o command_v you_o v._o 3_o for_o i_o be_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v child_n have_v have_v such_o excellent_a education_n from_o david_n my_o father_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o my_o word_n deserve_v attention_n and_o obedience_n only_o only_o dear_a and_o none_o but_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n for_o otherwise_o david_n have_v divers_a child_n by_o bathsheba_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o some_o copy_n have_v also_o only_o among_o my_o mother_n child_n v._o 4_o and_o live_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n upon_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n exo._n 20._o 12._o v._o 7_o the_o principal_a namely_o man_n great_a good_a consist_v in_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n tho_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v all_o thy_o mean_n therein_o see_v matthew_n 13._o 44._o the_o sense_n be_v let_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o good_n v._o 8_o exalt_v her_o that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o hold_v she_o in_o great_a esteem_n v._o 12_o when_o thou_o follow_v this_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n thou_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o let_v but_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o v._o 16_o to_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v set_v or_o into_o secret_a pit_n which_o be_v their_o secret_a practice_n and_o privy_a lurk_n as_o prov._n 1_o 1â—_n or_o into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 17_o they_o eat_v they_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o rapine_n deceit_n and_o extortion_n or_o they_o only_o take_v delight_n
fix_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o dishonesty_n v._o 16._o who_o be_v o_n poor_a simple_a people_n that_o will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o obtain_v virtue_n and_o wisdom_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o life_n be_v wisdom_n consist_v in_o the_o find_n and_o enjoy_v of_o they_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o content_a of_o it_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o while_o one_o may_v or_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v who_o be_v foolish_a let_v he_o go_v thither_o namely_o where_o the_o strumpet_n call_v he_o v._o 17._o steal_v water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o steal_v pleasure_n which_o be_v unlawful_o take_v be_v more_o favoury_a and_o full_a of_o voluptuousness_n the_o lewd_a word_n and_o thought_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o their_o irregular_a and_o vicious_a pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o chaste_a lawful_a and_o sober_a pleasure_n of_o the_o faithful_a v._o 18._o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o damn_a see_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o prover_n 2._o 18._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v short_a notable_a say_n and_o moral_a document_n in_o the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preamble_n or_o preface_n v._o 2._o of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v by_o unlawful_a mean_n righteousness_n uprighenes_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o get_v of_o good_n and_o in_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a use_n of_o they_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v righteousness_n shall_v cause_v man_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o other_o mortal_a calamity_n or_o from_o death_n itself_o in_o many_o case_n from_o which_o no_o wealth_n can_v guard_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 49._o 6_o 7_o 8._o v._o 3._o the_o substance_n according_a to_o other_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o false_a practice_n with_o which_o they_o use_v for_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o v._o 5._o in_o summer_n namely_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o gain_v and_o make_v provision_n of_o knowledge_n experience_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o summer_n that_o cause_v namely_o that_o disgrace_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o name_n and_o kindred_n through_o his_o carelessness_n and_o sloth_n see_v prov._n 12._o 4._o and_o 17._o 2._o and_o 19_o 26._o v._o 6._o violence_n the_o wicked_a be_v accurse_v infamous_a and_o condemn_v through_o their_o unjustice_n and_o extortion_n be_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n condemnation_n and_o shame_n hest._n 7._o 8._o job_n 9_o 24._o and_o 40._o 8._o v._o 7._o be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o good_a man_n shall_v rot_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v become_v stink_v and_o abominable_a v._o 8._o prate_v fool_n the_o italian_a a_o fool_n of_o lip_n namely_o he_o that_o show_v the_o foolishness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o unseemly_a speech_n shall_v fall_n or_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plague_n v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o italian_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v according_a to_o some_o shall_v be_v know_v namely_o by_o the_o exemplary_a punishment_n which_o god_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 10._o he_o that_o wink_v a_o action_n of_o false_a and_o cunning_a person_n job_n 15._o 12._o proverb_n 6._o 13._o it_o seeni_v that_o he_o couplâ—s_v wicked_a deceiver_n which_o do_v harm_n to_o other_o to_o those_o that_o be_v foolish_a and_o unadvised_a in_o their_o speech_n and_o hurt_v themselves_o v._o 11._o the_o mouth_n the_o good_a man_n mouth_n be_v always_o open_a in_o holy_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n &_o for_o to_o teach_v comfort_n &_o correct_v other_o like_o unto_o a_o lively_a spring_n which_o can_v be_v stop_v whereas_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a wound_v their_o conscience_n cloâ—ing_v their_o mouth_n with_o fear_n shame_n and_o confusion_n v_o 16._o see_v job_n 5._o 16_o psal._n 107._o 42._o v._o 12_o cover_v it_o regard_v not_o but_o pardon_v all_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v and_o conceal_v those_o fault_n in_o his_o neighbour_n which_o may_v be_v conceal_v v._o 13_o wisdom_n the_o wise_a man_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o the_o fool_n can_v become_v wise_a but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o correction_n v._o 14._o lay_v up_o they_o do_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v under_o the_o key_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o speak_v but_o the_o fool_n have_v no_o stay_n to_o their_o tongue_n no_o more_o than_o a_o build_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o v._o 16._o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o scripture_n v._o 17._o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o italian_a be_v the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n himself_o but_o do_v also_o guide_v other_o therein_o v._o 18._o he_o that_o hide_v he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o rancour_n and_o evil_a and_o do_v dissemble_v and_o hide_v it_o with_o fair_a speech_n be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a man_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o hatred_n in_o injurious_a &_o evil_a word_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a man_n see_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v transport_v through_o passion_n to_o a_o dishonest_a and_o undecent_a act_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n discover_v himself_o he_o give_v his_o enemy_n way_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o &_o also_o to_o offend_v he_o whereby_o the_o wise_a man_n infer_v that_o to_o avoid_v both_o these_o vice_n we_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o hatred_n see_v prov._n 14._o 17._o v._o 20._o the_o heart_n all_o their_o wisdom_n their_o conceit_n thought_n and_o determination_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o worth_n v_o 21._o feed_v good_n man_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o can_v also_o give_v to_o other_o true_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n namely_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a document_n which_o the_o foolish_a want_v do_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o v._o 22._o add_v namely_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o psal_n 127._o 2._o mat._n 6_o 27._o v._o 23._o have_v wisdom_n he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o v_o 26._o so_o be_v displease_v and_o troublesome_a v._o 28._o shall_v be_v gladness_n the_o italian_a be_v gladness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweet_a patience_n and_o joyful_a hope_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 29._o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o god_n providence_n make_v good_a man_n confident_a and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o like_a sentence_n hos._n 14._o 9_o v._o 32._o acceptable_a namely_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o utter_v chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o shame_n some_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n come_v by_o which_o man_n pride_n be_v abate_v and_o scorn_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 3._o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a end_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n v._o 4._o of_o wrath_n namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 5._o direct_v it_o make_v all_o his_o erterprise_n easy_a and_o cause_v a_o happy_a issue_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v and_o guide_v he_o direct_o to_o the_o end_n namely_o to_o bliss_n v._n 6._o deliver_v they_o will_v cause_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o treachery_n v._o 9_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a man_n destroy_v the_o italian_a corrupt_v namely_o infect_v and_o deprave_v his_o nature_n through_o his_o evil_a talk_n other_o he_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o dissimulation_n and_o false_a show_n of_o love_n through_o knowledge_n by_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a man_n wisdom_n sufficient_a for_o his_o preservation_n v._o 11._o by_o the_o namely_o by_o their_o holy_a vow_n and_o prayer_n by_o the_o mouth_n namely_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n evil_a counsel_n slander_n lie_n seditious_a speech_n etc._n etc._n v._o 12._o hold_v his_o peace_n he_n keep_v himself_o from_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o scorn_n of_o another_o or_o
miserable_a or_o envious_a who_o be_v never_o liberal_a courteous_a nor_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o vomit_v up_o after_o thou_o have_v perceive_v his_o sordidnesse_n thou_o shall_v loathe_v his_o table_n and_o his_o meat_n and_o shall_v wish_v thou_o have_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v repent_v to_o have_v lose_v thy_o festiâ—all_a conversation_n in_o such_o sort_n v._o 11_o their_o redeemer_n namely_o god_n himself_o psal._n 68_o 6._o v._o 18_o there_o be_v a_o end_n the_o italian_a if_o there_o be_v reward_n see_v that_o undoubted_o god_n do_v always_o reward_v good_a work_n thou_o can_v not_o fail_v in_o thy_o hope_n v._o 21_o drowsiness_n namely_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n prov._n 19_o 15._o v._o 23_o buy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gain_v it_o with_o labour_n study_n and_o expense_n renounce_v all_o other_o delight_n and_o ease_n and_o never_o dispossess_v thyself_o of_o it_o v._o 27_o a_o narrow_a pâ—t_n wherein_o when_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o can_v stir_v himself_o to_o get_v out_o v._o 31_o it_o move_v a_o figurative_a term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o show_v its_o strength_n by_o froth_v and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n other_o expound_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v no_o hurt_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cant._n 7._o 9_o v._o 32._o it_o â—iâ—eth_v it_o will_v astonish_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o understanding_n dull_a and_o thy_o body_n weak_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o asp._n v._o 34_o he_o that_o lie_v languish_v astonish_a and_o stagger_v v._o 35_o shall_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o bruise_v and_o wound_v and_o shall_v not_o know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o nor_o how_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o be_v do_v when_o i_o shall_v among_o all_o the_o hurt_n which_o drunkenness_n do_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o it_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o perpetual_a desire_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o that_o one_o can_v abstain_v nor_o forsake_v it_o nor_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o produce_v see_v deut._n 29._o 19_o isa._n 56._o 12._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 2._o of_o mischief_n or_o of_o wrong_n or_o perverseness_n v._o 5._o be_v strong_a his_o wisdom_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wisdom_n he_o accomplish_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o strength_n he_o can_v not_o do_v v._o 7._o be_v too_o high_a it_o be_v above_o all_o capacity_n and_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o ps._n 10_o 5._o prov._n 14_o 6._o in_o the_o gate_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a nor_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a assembly_n v._o 9_o of_o foolishness_n every_o thing_n which_o man_v carnal_a sense_n conceive_v or_o think_v be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o god_n be_v sin_n gen_n 6._o 5._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o its_o height_n by_o a_o profane_a contempt_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o it_o become_v abominable_a to_o man_n and_o how_o much_o more_o to_o god_n v._o 10_o if_o thou_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v strong_a through_o constancy_n and_o magnanimity_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o will_v be_v overcome_v by_o it_o v._o 11_o if_o thou_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o oppression_n and_o private_a violence_n that_o be_v manifest_o unjust_a which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o withstand_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o public_a office_n job_n 29._o 12_o 13._o psal._n 82._o 4._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o v._o 12_o that_o keep_v namely_o god_n who_o be_v thy_o protector_n require_v thou_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n v._o 15_o spoil_v not_o or_o rob_v not_o and_o do_v not_o prey_v upon_o it_o v._o 16_o for_o a_o just_a man_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v o_o you_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o wrong_v good_a man_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o visit_v they_o with_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v relieve_v they_o likewise_o and_o destroy_v their_o oppressor_n shall_v fall_n shall_v irrecoverable_o fall_v into_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z icy_a of_o perdition_n v._o 21._o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v the_o italian_a tale-bearer_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v false_o accuse_v other_o to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o king_n himself_o v._o 22._o when_o know_v who_o can_v foresee_v or_o avoid_v these_o two_o sudden_a thunder_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o a_o king_n wrath_n v._o 25_o agâ—â—_n blessing_n the_o italian_a a_o blessing_n of_o good_a by_o which_o good_a be_v desire_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o he_o say_v this_o because_o that_o the_o word_n blessing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o contrary_a sense_n for_o curse_v v._o 26_o that_o givethe_v right_a answer_n the_o italian_a that_o answer_v right_a word_n sincerity_n in_o word_n clear_a from_o all_o dissimulation_n be_v the_o true_a token_n of_o love_n and_o the_o sincere_a love_a courtesy_n v._o 27._o prepare_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o regulate_v himself_o and_o his_o building_n according_a to_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o he_o must_v first_o care_n for_o thing_n necessary_a afterward_o he_o may_v look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o delight_n â—ase_v or_o magnificence_n v._o 28._o be_v not_o he_o point_v out_o three_o default_n in_o a_o witness_n the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o wilful_o without_o necessity_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n thereunto_o reveal_v another_o man_n secret_a action_n the_o second_o when_o he_o be_v false_a or_o suborn_v other_o false_a witness_n the_o three_o when_o he_o bear_v witness_n through_o malice_n or_o for_o revenge_n v_o 29_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o the_o man_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o sentence_n be_v at_o the_o first_o scatter_v in_o divers_a of_o solomon_n book_n and_o that_o ezechiah_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v compile_v &_o gather_v together_o by_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o have_v depute_v thereunto_o v._o 2._o the_o glory_n god_n show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o without_o any_o communication_n or_o consultation_n with_o other_o he_o do_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n excellent_o through_o his_o secret_a providence_n isa._n 40._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 33_o 34._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n keep_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o humility_n and_o adoration_n whereas_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o â—arâ—lâ—ly_a prince_n to_o participate_v of_o other_o man_n counsel_n and_o to_o make_v mature_a deliberation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o within_o themselves_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o office_n v._o 3_o and_o the_o heart_n namely_o their_o thought_n and_o intention_n unless_o it_o please_v they_o for_o to_o reveal_v they_o by_o most_o certain_a proof_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o to_o search_v out_o the_o judgement_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o v._o 4_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o goldsmith_n to_o make_v any_o handsome_a piece_n of_o work_n unless_o his_o metal_n be_v well_o purge_v and_o refine_a so_o must_v wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o out_o of_o the_o king_n service_n before_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v v._o 7_o who_o thy_o eye_n who_o have_v honour_v thou_o by_o admit_v thou_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o now_o by_o his_o sight_n do_v increase_v thy_o shame_n v._o 8_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o italian_a lest_o thou_o do_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v unseemly_a be_v provoke_v by_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o v._o 9_o debate_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v strife_n or_o contention_n yet_o abstain_v from_o intere_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o three_o person_n by_o reveal_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v private_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o trust_n speak_v unto_o thou_o lâ—st_v thou_o be_v disgrace_v as_o disloyal_a v._o 12._o a_o earring_n which_o be_v no_o dishonour_n but_o a_o true_a and_o precious_a ornanient_a v._o 13_o to_o they_o he_n be_v a_o singular_a case_n and_o comfort_n unto_o they_o case_a they_o through_o his_o wisdom_n loyalty_n and_o care_n of_o their_o solicitude_n and_o anxiety_n concern_v business_n which_o be_v far_o off_o doubtful_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n v._o 15_o by_o long_a forbearng_a the_o hebrew_a by_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n v._o 16._o have_v thou_o find_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o general_a precept_n for_o the_o sober_a and_o temperate_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_a which_o some_o refer_v particular_o to_o the_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o friend_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 18._o a_o maul_v a_o
the_o lord_n to_o relate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o afterward_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v v._o 3._o of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeremiah_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteron_n mie_n v._o 5._o so_o be_v it_o jeremiah_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n bind_v himself_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 27._o 15_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o rebel_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conspiracy_n see_v ezek._n 22._o 25_o hos._n 6._o 9_o v._o 13._o altar_n to_o namely_o to_o idol_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v often_o time_n by_o way_n of_o detestation_n jer._n 3._o 24._o v._o 14._o for_o i_o will_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v do_v not_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o labour_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o themselves_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n they_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o v._o 15._o my_o beloved_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v joremiah_n or_o general_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 2._o or_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o extreme_a stubbornness_n but_o it_o be_v must_v likely_a that_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n isa._n 5._o 1._o who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o &_o 33._o 14._o ezek._n 1._o 26._o &_o 10._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o holy_a flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o son_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v thou_o shall_v offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n thou_o do_v make_v great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n committe_v the_o great_a wickedness_n v._o 16._o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v make_v thou_o like_a to_o a_o olive_n tree_n great_a tumult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n make_v by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 18._o have_v give_v i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o secret_a treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o aâ—atâ—oth_o my_o countryman_n jer._n 1._o 1._o which_o they_o have_v plot_v against_o i_o then_o namely_o in_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a vision_n v._o 19_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o poison_v his_o food_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldean_a interpreter_n give_v the_o hebrew_n word_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v we_o spoil_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o prophecy_n together_o v._o 20._o the_o reins_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n take_v peradventure_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v diligent_o search_v both_o within_o and_o without_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o acceptable_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o kidney_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v i_o see_v a_o prophetical_a imprecation_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o when_o i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n to_o god_n see_v his_o enemy_n present_a prosperity_n whereas_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fidelity_n be_v continual_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o thy_o providence_n be_v most_o just_a yet_o will_v i_o a_o little_a allege_v some_o reason_n for_o my_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o instruct_v by_o thou_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v to_o thou_o v._o 4._o how_o long_o that_n be_v to_o say_v will_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o suffer_v these_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v ruin_v through_o thy_o wrath_n not_o see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v not_o appoint_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v fâ—ll_a â—s_n every_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n v._o 5._o if_o thou_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v he_o right_n again_o and_o encourage_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o grow_v faint_a for_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n offence_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o must_v go_v and_o contest_v with_o prince_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v do_v afterward_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o free_a courage_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o general_a râ—ge_n and_o overflow_n of_o the_o wicked_a like_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 15._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 15._o jer._n 49_o 19_o &_o 50_o 44._o v._o 6._o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o priest_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o aâ—â—â—hoth_n â—s_a jeremiah_n himself_o be_v jer_n 1._o 1._o &_o 11._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o i_o alone_o for_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o prophesy_v do_v exasperate_v thiâ—e_o own_o kinsman_n and_o countryman_n against_o thou_o v._o 7._o belove_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o nation_n which_o i_o once_o love_v so_o well_o v._o 8._o my_o heritage_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o i_o have_v take_v for_o my_o own_o have_v no_o long_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a beast_n enrage_v against_o i_o v._o 9_o a_o bird_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o red_a bird_n speckle_v with_o black_a which_o be_v very_o wild_a and_o solitary_a delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o light_n other_o bird_n flock_v about_o it_o and_o pâ—â—king_v of_o it_o do_v pull_v off_o its_o feather_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o my_o people_n imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o love_a darkness_n in_o strangeness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o custom_n in_o savage_a mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o flock_v about_o they_o on_o everyside_n and_o use_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n v._o 10._o pastors_n namely_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o army_n jer._n 6._o 3._o v._o 11._o to_o heart_n that_o use_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o do_v mature_o think_v upon_o prevent_v of_o my_o judgement_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n v._o 12._o high_a place_n namely_o upon_o hill_n and_o valley_n fit_a for_o pasture_n which_o ordinary_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o invasion_n be_v in_o solitary_a place_n and_o harâ—_n to_o come_v aâ—_n v._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n ashamed_a quite_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v v._o 14._o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o syrian_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v all_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o psal._n 137._o 7._o and_o afterward_o be_v likewise_o subdue_v destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o in_o bondage_n among_o they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n v._o 16._o the_o way_n namely_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n and_o the_o holy_a conversation_n teach_v and_o keep_v in_o my_o church_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o under_o which_o act_n be_v comprehend_v every_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a profession_n towards_o god_n pslam_n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o jerem._n 4._o 2._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n habitation_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o go_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n put_v it_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o girdle_n putrify_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
of_o pagan_n v._o 5_o the_o part_n of_o that_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n take_v off_o from_o the_o arm_n v._o 6._o the_o joint_n the_o italian_a the_o girdle_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n isa._n 5._o 27._o take_v from_o affright_a soldier_n that_o be_v run_v away_o who_o unbuckle_v their_o armour_n off_o their_o back_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n fail_v he_o v._o 7._o shall_v be_v clothe_v a_o badge_n of_o honour_n for_o great_a officer_n and_o lord_n see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 42._o the_o three_o the_o first_o after_o i_o and_o the_o cue_n 〈…〉_z my_o mother_n v._o 8._o they_o can_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o separation_n of_o word_n whereupon_o they_o can_v not_o compose_v nor_o frame_v the_o word_n to_o make_v any_o sense_n of_o they_o v._o 10._o the_o queen_n the_o king_n mother_n or_o according_a to_o some_o his_o grandmother_n of_o the_o word_n have_v hear_v lie_v word_n full_a of_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o his_o command_n to_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n v._o 12._o doubt_n the_o italian_a riddle_n câ—ld_n knot_n perplex_v and_o obscure_a speech_n and_o sentence_n v._o 20._o harden_a against_o daniel_n exhortation_n dan._n 4_o 27._o v._o 23._o who_o be_v all_o who_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n govern_v all_o whatsoever_o man_n undertake_v and_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o who_o will_n all_o thing_n absolute_o depend_v v._o 25._o mene_n these_o word_n signify_v he_o have_v do_v right_a he_o have_v weigh_v and_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n v._o 26._o god_n god_n have_v a_o long_a time_n forbear_o thou_o he_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o administration_n and_o have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v cast_v up_o thy_o account_n he_o now_o require_v satisfaction_n a_o term_n take_v from_o creditor_n v._o 27._o weigh_v a_o term_n take_v from_o light_n come_v the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v examine_v thou_o and_o have_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a of_o the_o degree_n which_o thou_o hold_v v._o 28._o it_o divide_a the_o italian_a be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v put_v to_o the_o mint_n like_o break_a or_o false_a coin_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o word_n peres_n and_o persia._n to_o the_o mede_n namely_o to_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o afterward_o to_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a dan._n 6._o 28._o v._o 30._o slay_a as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n while_o the_o babylonian_n be_v feast_v and_o banquet_v see_v isa._n â—1_n 5._o jer._n 51._o 39_o hab._n 2._o 5._o other_o by_o some_o relic_n of_o ancient_a history_n do_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o baron_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o darius_n and_o that_o happen_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o say_a surprise_n v._o 31._o darius_n the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o darius_n and_o it_o have_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n cyrus_n his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n who_o have_v accompany_v cyrus_n in_o his_o babylonian_a enterprise_n after_o the_o take_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n of_o it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o his_o age_n and_o degree_n other_o will_v have_v this_o darius_n son_n of_o ashuerus_n dan._n 9_o 1._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o belshazzar_n and_o one_o of_o the_o baron_n of_o babylon_n though_o a_o mede_n by_o nation_n call_v darius_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o nabonnidus_n or_o labinitus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o under_o who_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n who_o take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o t_o 〈…〉_z ke_v the_o italian_a receive_v by_o the_o babylonian_n election_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o second_o opinion_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o or_o by_o cyrus_n his_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v dan._n 9_o 1._o about_o threescore_o or_o who_o be_v already_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n of_o age_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 2._o no_o damage_n in_o his_o right_n and_o revenue_n other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v v._o 4._o a_o occasion_n some_o subject_n whereupon_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o v._o 7._o to_o establish_v namely_o for_o to_o present_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o thou_o whereby_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o force_n of_o law_n v._o 8._o of_o the_o mede_n they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v darius_n to_o be_v chiassar_n king_n of_o media_n answer_v here_o that_o those_o baron_n to_o flatter_v darius_n that_o be_v a_o mede_n bear_v desire_v he_o to_o make_v a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o country_n though_o he_o be_v not_o king_n thereof_o but_o of_o caldea_n other_o that_o all_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susan_n in_o persia_n subject_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n where_o daniel_n be_v governor_n dan._n 8._o 2._o and_o that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o country_n the_o law_n of_o persia_n be_v observe_v v._o 10._o his_o window_n to_o oppose_v open_o a_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a way_n to_o overcome_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o watch_v his_o constancy_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o to_o give_v all_o believer_n a_o example_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n not_o to_o change_v nor_o slack_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o ordinary_a devotion_n which_o these_o respect_n lay_v aside_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a towards_o as_o towards_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o effect_n he_o look_v that_o way_n as_o towards_o heaven_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 48._o three_o time_n the_o morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n which_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_a prayer_n see_v psal._n 55._o 17._o v._o 17._o the_o purpose_n namely_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v inward_o represent_v to_o his_o imagination_n and_o not_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v dan._n 4._o 5._o v._o 2._o the_o â—oure_n by_o the_o sea_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o wind_n the_o change_n thereof_o by_o which_o one_o empire_n be_v raise_v and_o another_o be_v bring_v low_a like_a to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v empire_n figure_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v get_v keep_v and_o govern_v with_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n see_v psal._n 76._o 4_o cant._n 4_o 8._o v._o 4._o the_o first_o this_o lion_n represent_v the_o chaldaean_n empire_n dan._n 2._o 37._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o might_n and_o ravenousnesse_n of_o it_o see_v isa._n 5._o 29._o jer._n 4._o 7._o wing_n to_o show_v the_o chaldaean_n great_a celerity_n in_o their_o conquest_n isa._n 5._o 26._o jer._n 4._o 13._o and_o 48._o 40._o ezek._n 17._o 3._o hab._n 1._o 8._o pluck_v all_o mean_n of_o conquer_a or_o raise_v itself_o any_o more_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o the_o ease_n and_o rest_n which_o it_o have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v subdue_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reasonable_a civil_a and_o modest_a life_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v long_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n v._o 5._o another_o which_o be_v the_o persian_a empire_n dan._n 2._o 39_o and_o 8._o 3._o like_o to_o a_o bare_n for_o the_o persian_n be_v a_o mountain_n nation_n more_o uncivil_a than_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o they_o be_v great_a warrior_n and_o much_o incline_v to_o set_v upon_o empire_n and_o state_n on_o one_o sid_n he_o seem_v hereby_o to_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o east_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o conquer_v the_o other_o three_o part_n dan._n 8._o 4._o they_o say_v god_n secret_a providence_n do_v drive_v they_o on_o to_o those_o erterprise_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a for_o they_o see_v isa._n 21._o 2._o v_o 6._o another_o namely_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n who_o be_v very_o speedy_a in_o all_o his_o conquest_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v a_o very_a active_a beast_n hab._n 1._o 8._o and_o by_o his_o wing_n dan._n 2_o 39_o and_o 8_o 5._o and_o 11._o 3._o four_o head_n which_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n into_o which_o alexander_n the_o great_a his_o empire_n be_v divide_v after_o his_o
death_n dan._n 88_o and_o 11._o 4._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 9_o 10._o v._o 7._o a_o four_o by_o dan._n 8._o 9_o we_o may_v find_v that_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophesy_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n possess_v by_o seleucides_n and_o lagides_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n spirit_n do_v look_v yet_o further_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n the_o subversion_n and_o interdiction_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o revelation_n do_v fit_a many_o of_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o antichrist_n see_v dan._n 2._o 40._o dreadful_a especial_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v never_o more_o cruel_o use_v then_o by_o seleucides_n dan._n 8._o 11_o 12._o and_o 11._o 31_o 36._o diverse_a see_v his_o tyranny_n over_o god_n people_n tend_v to_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n which_o none_o of_o the_o precedent_a empire_n have_v attempt_v ten_o horn_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o seleucides_n king_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o syria_n to_o antiochus_n comprehend_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n v_o 24._o for_o although_o he_o have_v successor_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v begin_v after_o antiochus_n to_o reassume_a their_o liberty_n under_o the_o asmonean_n until_o christ._n v._o 8._o another_o this_o be_v antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v another_o because_o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o people_n be_v especial_a v_o 24._o little_o as_o dan._n 8_o 9_o because_o that_o this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o strong_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o right_a belong_v he_o and_o beside_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a and_o despicable_a carriage_n dan._n 11._o 21._o three_o of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o king_n namely_o ptolomeus_n philopater_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v take_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v all_o three_o deprive_v either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o antiochus_n v_o 24._o wear_v eye_n to_o show_v his_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 23_o 32._o presumptuous_a he_o shall_v be_v exceed_o haughty_a in_o word_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 25._o and_o cruel_a in_o bloody_a decree_n and_o a_o great_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n himself_o v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 23_o 25._o and_o 11._o 36._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o 47._o see_v the_o comparison_n of_o this_o with_o pagan_a rome_n rev._n 1â—_n 5._o v._o 9_o â—ill_v the_o throne_n until_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o judgement_n against_o epiphanes_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o revenge_n of_o his_o people_n a_o figurative_a description_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6_o 7_o and_o 9_o 4_o 7._o the_o ancient_a a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n wheel_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o describe_v with_o wheel_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 1._o 15._o and_o 10._o 9_o to_o show_v that_o god_n providence_n move_v every_o where_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n v._o 10._o fiery_a stream_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o inevitable_a and_o consume_a force_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v psal._n 50_o 3._o and_o 97._o 3._o isa._n 30._o 33._o thousand_o of_o holy_a angel_n the_o book_n term_v take_v from_o judgement_n among_o man_n in_o which_o the_o inquiry_n proof_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n be_v produce_v to_o frame_v the_o judgement_n by_o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v consider_v see_v rev._n 20._o 12._o v._o 11._o and_o give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o mac._n 6._o 8_o 13._o v._o 12._o their_o dominion_n not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o great_a empire_n enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v upon_o earth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o the_o nation_n still_o continue_v and_o subsist_v in_o some_o weak_a and_o low_a form_n of_o state_n see_v dan._n 2._o 25._o until_o all_o the_o relic_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o roman_n v._o 13._o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o he_o have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o act_n 2._o 34_o 36._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4._o rev._n 1._o 13._o &_o 14._o 14._o v._o 15._o be_v grieve_v the_o italian_a i_o faint_v through_o the_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n after_o their_o ecstasy_n which_o do_v dazzle_v their_o sense_n tire_v their_o spirit_n and_o overthrow_v their_o natural_a faculty_n see_v dan._n 7._o 28._o and_o 8._o 27._o and_o 10._o 8._o 16._o v._o 16._o that_o stand_v by_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n v._o 17._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 38_o 39_o v._o 18._o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n her_o head_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v with_o he_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v dan._n 7._o 22._o isaiah_n 60._o 12._o rev._n 1_o 6._o &_o 5._o 10._o whereof_o the_o machaby_n principality_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n v._o 20._o who_o look_n thus_o be_v antiochus_n his_o great_a power_n and_o enterprise_v set_v down_o which_o he_o reform_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sâ—leucides_n dan._n 8._o 10._o and_o 11._o â—7_n v._o 22._o to_o the_o saint_n namely_o to_o god_n people_n v_o 25._o dan._n 8._o 24._o and_o 11._o 30._o v._o 23._o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o understand_v of_o the_o seleucides_n signify_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n but_o be_v anagogical_o refer_v to_o rome_n it_o represent_v the_o affect_a and_o titular_a universality_n of_o their_o empire_n v._o 25._o change_v time_o to_o annihilate_v god_n service_n his_o feast_n sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n dan._n 8._o 11._o &_o 11._o 31._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 47_o 48._o until_o a_o time_n these_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n with_o which_o he_o persecute_a god_n people_n shall_v last_v one_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a begin_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o see_v rome_n 13._o 5._o v._o 28._o my_o countenance_n i_o become_v pale_a and_o wan_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o through_o horror_n of_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v against_o god_n people_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 7._o 1._o v._o 2._o i_o be_v some_o hold_n that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o vision_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 3._o &_o 40._o 2._o other_o corporal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o dan._n 10._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o province_n of_o shushan_n be_v then_o under_o the_o babylonian_n empire_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n palace_n the_o place_n of_o royal_a residence_n where_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n afterward_o keep_v their_o court_n and_o dwell_v one_o part_n of_o the_o year_n of_o elam_n namely_o of_o persia._n of_o ulai_n call_v by_o historian_n eulean_a v._o 3._o a_o ram_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o median_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o 5._o but_o one_o namely_o the_o persian_a which_o though_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o median_a grow_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a than_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a his_o victory_n who_o take_v away_o media_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o afterward_o take_v babylon_n and_o many_o country_n more_o v._o 4._o westward_o see_v dan._n 7._o 5._o what_o â—e_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v his_o erterprise_n nor_o action_n v._o 5._o a_o â—e_a goat_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_n kingdom_n under_o alexander_n v_o 21._o see_v dan._n 2._o 39_o &_o 7._o
they_o prov._n 16._o 33._o v._o 9_o i_o fear_v my_o religion_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o v._o 10._o why_o have_v thou_o alas_o what_o a_o great_a fault_n have_v thou_o commit_v v._o 11._o say_a unto_o they_o by_o god_n inward_a revelation_n more_o than_o discourse_n of_o reason_n v._o 14_o innocent_a blood_n for_o our_o part_n for_o he_o never_o offend_v we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n non_fw-fr judge_n of_o it_o in_o that_o as_o we_o now_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o thou_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o thy_o work_n and_o by_o thy_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v have_v do_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o this_o express_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n justice_n and_o supreme_a providence_n to_o which_o because_o we_o will_v not_o displease_v thou_o we_o submit_v our_o sense_n to_o perform_v this_o execution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o say_v this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o prophet_n concei_fw-la 〈…〉_z and_o motion_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fish_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o he_o after_o his_o deliverance_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 4._o yet_o i_o will_v word_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o express_a revelation_n v._o 5._o unto_o the_o soul_n bring_v i_o into_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n see_v psal._n 69._o 1._o v._o 6._o bar_n a_o term_n take_v from_o prison_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o be_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strong_a prison_n shut_v up_o and_o 〈…〉_z r_v from_o the_o earth_n on_o â—ll_a side_n for_o ever_o unless_o thou_o do_v miraculous_o relieve_v i_o v._o 7._o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n the_o representation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 8._o they_o that_o namely_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v sometime_o move_v when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n with_o some_o feel_n of_o devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o because_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v fulfil_v my_o duty_n of_o piety_n with_o perseverance_n and_o loyalty_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o exceed_o great_a heb._n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o their_o ordinary_a name_n three_o day_n in_o circuit_n v._o 4._o a_o day_n journey_n not_o go_v on_o continual_o but_o by_o pawse_n and_o at_o time_n go_v on_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o his_o charge_n require_v v._o 5._o god_n his_o word_n preach_v by_o jorah_n v._o 6._o for_o word_n the_o fast_a which_o the_o people_n have_v voluntary_o undertake_v to_o keep_v be_v authorise_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o will_v also_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o v._o 7._o taste_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a limit_a time_n which_o likely_a be_v a_o whole_a day_n v._o 8._o and_o beast_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n the_o beast_n they_o use_v to_o ride_v upon_o and_o to_o employ_v for_o carriage_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v and_o trap_v but_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o take_v those_o ornament_n off_o and_o cover_v they_o with_o haircloth_n and_o ragged_a clothing_n that_o be_v in_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v soil_v therewith_o v._o 9_o will_v turn_n towards_o we_o in_o grace_n &_o mercy_n v._o 10._o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o revoke_v his_o sentence_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_a in_o 〈…〉_z mind_n and_o decree_n 〈…〉_z give_v jonah_n notice_n thereof_o see_v gen._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o it_o displease_a not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v a_o false_a prophet_n as_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o think_v be_v wrong_v by_o his_o change_n and_o for_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n people_n who_o have_v then_o no_o great_a enemy_n to_o fear_v than_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n as_o by_o effect_v it_o appear_v not_o long_o after_o v._o 4._o dâ—st_v thou_o well_o o_o thou_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a a_o ironical_a reproof_n v._o 6._o prepare_a do_v miraculous_o cause_v this_o plant_n to_o spring_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n per_fw-la adventure_n this_o happen_v when_o the_o booth_n begin_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o shadow_n jonah_n no_o more_o a_o gore_v a_o plant_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o spread_v out_o in_o great_a breadth_n call_v common_o palma_n christi_fw-la his_o grief_n namely_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o give_v he_o by_o the_o meanâ—_n of_o this_o plant_n some_o wholesome_a document_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o passion_n v._o 7._o it_o smite_v namely_o do_v gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o a_o vehement_a hebr._n a_o deaf_a wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o still_o hot_a wind_n which_o re-doubled_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o wind_n that_o make_v one_o deaf_a it_o be_v so_o tempestuous_a v._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o word_n of_o a_o passionate_a spirit_n blind_v with_o anger_n rather_o then_o by_o any_o express_a rebellion_n v._o 10._o chaste_a have_v pity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v spare_v and_o dear_o preserve_v v._o 11._o that_o can_v little_n child_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o understanding_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n argument_n micah_n have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o isaiah_n do_v be_v also_o very_a like_o he_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o term_n and_o stile_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o discover_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o denounce_v unto_o they_o therefore_o god_n extreme_a judgement_n and_o their_o approach_a dispersion_n by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldaean_n then_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o true_a believer_n he_o promise_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n temporal_a deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n through_o christ_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o place_n thereof_o he_o describe_v very_o particular_o join_v thereunto_o excellent_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o morasthite_n namely_o of_o some_o city_n call_v moresh_v whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o as_o v_o 14._o samaria_n and_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribâ—s_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o head_n v._o 2._o you_o people_n a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o call_v all_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o solemn_a appearance_n at_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o psalm_n 50._o 1_o 4._o isa_n 1._o 2._o amos_n 3._o 9_o be_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n o_o you_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o hu_o ho'y_o come_v forth_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o and_o tread_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o exalt_v above_o all_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o he_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o power_n as_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v he_o amos_n 4._o 13._o v._o 5._o what_o be_v where_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o these_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o in_o these_o two_o chief_a city_n and_o in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o their_o court_n which_o be_v keep_v within_o those_o city_n v._o 7._o the_o hire_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o riches_n and_o good_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v get_v by_o her_o unlawful_a treaty_n and_o league_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reward_n give_v she_o for_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n see_v hos._n 2._o 5_o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o shall_v return_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o good_n shall_v go_v away_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v in_o the_o brothel_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o brothel_n or_o the_o assyrian_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o prey_n
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
iii_o ver_n 2._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v there_o present_a v._o 3._o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v manifest_a v._o 10._o plague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o corporal_a infirmity_n or_o discommodity_n send_v by_o god_n for_o a_o punishment_n or_o correction_n verse_n 11._o unclean_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possess_v v._o 17._o boanerges_n to_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n able_a to_o affright_v and_o terrify_v man_n conscience_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o condemnation_n of_o unbeliever_n see_v joel_n 3._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26._o v._o 21._o his_o friend_n this_o be_v diverse_o understand_v some_o hold_n that_o these_o be_v some_o of_o jesus_n his_o kinsfolk_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o here_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o either_o because_o they_o imagine_v real_o that_o those_o divine_a motion_n which_o they_o see_v in_o he_o and_o his_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v effect_n of_o some_o distraction_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o that_o they_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v he_o for_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o pharisee_n persecution_n other_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n come_v to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throng_n and_o press_v he_o be_v in_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v he_o faint_a and_o to_o this_o sense_n they_o refer_v the_o word_n he_o be_v beside_o himself_o but_o the_o ensue_a calumny_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o first_o sense_n v._o 26._o and_o be_v other_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o can_v subsist_v v._o 30._o they_o say_v contrary_v to_o the_o internal_a feel_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n oppose_v v._o 31._o his_o brethren_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n and_o take_v again_o of_o what_o be_v speak_v v._n 2d_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o several_a intention_n among_o these_o friend_n of_o he_o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 2._o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n or_o in_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v v._o 10._o they_o that_o be_v these_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v christ_n beside_o his_o ordinary_a disciple_n v._o 11._o but_o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o my_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o coloss._n 4._o 5._o a_o thess._n 4._o 12._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 7._o v._o 12._o they_o may_v see_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n mat_n 13._o 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o not_o to_o enlighten_v they_o to_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a v._o 22._o for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o precedent_a similitude_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o bright_o by_o a_o free_a profession_n and_o by_o good_a work_n for_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o cloud_v and_o darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n hatred_n and_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v notwithstanding_o very_o short_o appear_v manifest_o even_o as_o old_a ancient_a prophecy_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o he_o v._o 26._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o govern_v in_o spirit_n under_o god_n obedience_n do_v produce_v its_o effect_n by_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o believer_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n know_v neither_o the_o moment_n nor_o the_o mean_n let_v they_o therefore_o faithful_o do_v their_o office_n and_o leave_v the_o increase_n and_o blessing_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 7._o v._o 27._o shall_v sleep_v shall_v go_v and_o come_v and_o do_v his_o business_n according_a to_o his_o course_n of_o life_n v._o 33._o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o small_a capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n he_o use_v these_o familiar_a similitude_n to_o infuse_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o easy_o into_o humble_a and_o weakeman_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o adversary_n and_o harden_a person_n v._o 36._o as_o he_o be_v at_o that_o present_a have_v take_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o day_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n nor_o preparation_n make_v ready_a for_o he_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n s._n matthew_n say_v two_o but_o peradventure_o one_o be_v more_o note_v and_o fierce_a than_o the_o other_o v._o 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o the_o devi'l_v in_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o irteconcileable_a enemy_n to_o have_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o a_o mediator_n towards_o christ_n whereas_o intercession_n be_v always_o make_v by_o some_o friend_n v._o 9_o what_o be_v a_o question_n ground_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o proper_a name_n when_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o man_n body_n or_o when_o they_o become_v their_o master_n or_o minister_n by_o wicked_a covenant_n now_o christ_n ask_v his_o name_n to_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o man_n misery_n apparent_a and_o to_o show_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o deliverance_n legion_n a_o roman_a name_n for_o a_o great_a company_n of_o arm_a man_n though_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a as_o many_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v soldier_n in_o a_o legion_n v._o 20._o decapolis_n see_v upon_o mat._n 4._o 25._o v._o 23._o at_o the_o point_n s_o matthew_n say_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o have_v further_o advice_n by_o his_o servant_n verse_n 35._o he_o may_v add_v she_o be_v decease_v v._o 43._o charge_v they_o see_v the_o reason_n upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o carpenter_n hence_o seem_v may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v use_v josephs_n trade_n who_o be_v a_o carpenter_n mat._n 13._o 55._o the_o brother_n see_v upon_o mat._n 13._o 55._o offend_a see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 5._o he_o can_v no_o for_o any_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o but_o for_o want_v to_o disposition_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v faithless_a which_o disposition_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n be_v requisite_a in_o he_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o seed_n ought_v to_o be_v sow_v before_o the_o harvest_n be_v reap_v beside_o that_o miracle_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v mark_v 9_o 23._o v._o 9_o sandal_n the_o italian_a sole_n a_o greek_a word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o â—â—odes_n make_v with_o sole_n only_o lace_v or_o buckle_v over_o the_o foot_n v._o 13._o anoint_v certain_o this_o ceremony_n have_v be_v appoint_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o a_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o do_v these_o cure_n for_o the_o body_n only_o have_v therein_o no_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o see_v james_n 5._o 14._o v._o 27._o a_o executioner_n the_o italian_a a_o sergeant_n or_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n other_o a_o soldier_n according_a to_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o oftentimes_o employ_v soldier_n in_o capital_a execution_n command_v by_o sovereign_a lord_n out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n v._o 48._o and_o will_v he_o do_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o stay_v with_o they_o to_o excite_v in_o they_o a_o great_a wonder_n and_o desire_v v._o 51._o beyond_o measure_n more_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n v._o 52._o considere_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o miracle_n seem_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o former_a one_o v._o 56._o they_o may_v touch_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o miracle_n already_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n mat._n 9_o 20._o see_v act_n 19_o 12._o chap._n vii_o
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâ—e_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pâ—â—câ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o â—ishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o â—proveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o to_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o for_o a_o short_a time_n after_o which_o by_o my_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o my_o vocation_n see_v john_n 19_o â—8_o 30._o ver._n 33._o nevertheless_o tho_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o i_o shall_v come_v within_o these_o few_o day_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o city_n where_o the_o prophet_n have_v continual_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chap._n xiiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o watch_v he_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o some_o error_n in_o his_o familiar_a conversation_n ver._n 4._o hold_v their_o peace_n not_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o superstitious_a tradition_n nor_o to_o contradict_v christ_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o people_n displeasure_n ver._n 7._o a_o parable_n this_o follow_a admonition_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o under_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o civil_a precept_n be_v contain_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n before_o god_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v certain_o exalt_v v._o 12._o when_o thou_o not_o that_o he_o condemn_v these_o honest_a courtesy_n among_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o think_v thereby_o sufficient_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o only_o cunning_a practice_n of_o covetousness_n to_o receive_v again_o as_o much_o or_o more_o whereas_o true_a charity_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o have_v also_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o everlasting_a good_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o spuâ—_n to_o man_n slowness_n v._o 15._o that_o shall_v eat_v that_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a good_n in_o heaven_n v._o 16._o a_o certain_a man_n christ_n call_v he_o back_o from_o that_o vain_a admiration_n to_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a happiness_n which_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 23._o compel_v they_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o sweet_a violence_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o his_o elect_v slowness_n solicit_v they_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o effectual_a instance_n of_o his_o word_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o john_n 6._o 44._o act_n 9_o 5._o v._o 26._o and_o hate_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a love_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o i_o and_o to_o god_n calling_n or_o do_v not_o love_v his_o friend_n less_o than_o i_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n hate_v be_v sometime_o take_v gen._n 29._o 31._o deu._n 21._o 15._o 17._o or_o if_o he_o do_v noâ—_n dispose_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o his_o very_a kindred_n in_o case_n that_o their_o love_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o â—â—r_n which_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o foresay_a speech_n which_o be_v prepare_v yourselves_o for_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o strength_n and_o constancy_n to_o hold_v oâ—â—_n to_o the_o last_o and_o to_o rest_v all_o manner_n of_o jeus_n and_o hindrance_n all_o your_o former_a endeavour_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o chap._n xv_o ver_n 4._o what_o man_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o similitude_n be_v to_o show_v god_n goodness_n and_o care_n in_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o other_o man_n ought_v to_o conceive_v therefore_o by_o the_o first_o christ_n justify_v his_o own_o proceed_n by_o the_o other_o he_o instruct_v the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o duty_n of_o co-rejoycing_a at_o these_o conversion_n v._o 7._o just_a person_n not_o sport_v with_o any_o exorbitant_a misdeed_n or_o such_o a_o guilty_a life_n as_o shall_v require_v a_o express_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o express_a act_n of_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v this_o word_n at_o large_a there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a without_o sin_n eccl._n 7._o 20._o and_o that_o do_v not_o live_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a repentance_n and_o correction_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o a_o certain_a the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v but_o steward_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n which_o good_n they_o do_v sundry_a way_n abuse_v they_o ought_v before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o possession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v amends_o through_o charity_n to_o christ_n member_n for_o those_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o not_o employ_v the_o foresay_a good_n in_o god_n service_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a owner_n of_o they_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o in_o this_o narration_n there_o be_v many_o part_n which_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n v._o 6._o measure_n the_o italian_a bat_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o liquid_a thing_n ezech._n 45._o 10_o 14._o v._o 8._o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v to_o say_v disloyal_a in_o his_o office_n wise_o namely_o in_o this_o action_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o believer_n ought_v in_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o cover_v by_o charity_n the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n in_o the_o obtain_n and_o use_v of_o temporal_a good_n dan._n 4._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 41._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o virtue_n of_o provide_v be_v find_v in_o this_o man_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a among_o worldly_a man_n but_o very_o rare_a among_o believer_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o business_n and_o way_n guide_v by_o natural_a reason_n then_o the_o then_o the_o elect_v themselves_o supernatural_o inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o employ_v this_o light_n nor_o obey_v it_o with_o so_o much_o care_n as_o worldly_a man_n do_v their_o natural_a light_n see_v john_n 12._o 36._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 5._o u._n 9_o make_v to_o your_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n accommodate_v to_o the_o similitude_n the_o meaning_n be_v give_v the_o poor_a occasion_n by_o your_o bountifulness_n towards_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o lay_v open_a your_o charity_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o reward_v you_o therefore_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v ordinary_o more_o for_o poor_a man_n then_o for_o rich_a luke_n 6._o 20._o james_n 2._o 5._o see_v prov._n 19_o 17._o mat._n 25._o 40._o of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o gain_n possession_n and_o use_v of_o which_o man_n do_v commit_v a_o infinite_a many_o error_n and_o which_o be_v the_o object_n bait_n and_o instrument_n of_o many_o sin_n you_o fail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o you_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o fruition_n and_o distribution_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o riches_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o riches_n in_o believer_n be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o loyal_a use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o one_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o other_o and_o god_n likewise_o take_v away_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o use_v the_o temporal_a one_o well_o v._o 11._o the_o true_a namely_o the_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o happy_a v._o 12._o another_o man_n he_o mean_v worldly_a external_a good_n which_o a_o man_n at_o last_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o distribute_v to_o other_o prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o by_o one_o own_o good_n be_v mean_v spiritual_a internal_a good_n which_o a_o man_n receive_v for_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n and_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o never_o lose_v they_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v v._o 16._o press_v see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 12._o v._o 17._o to_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v v._o 19_o
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ—_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â—1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
mean_a simple_a and_o mild_a manner_n ver._n 55._o and_o sow_v this_o be_v a_o miraculous_a vision_n in_o which_o steven_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o virtue_n do_v see_v into_o heaven_n and_o behâ—ld_v that_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v clothe_v there_o unless_o one_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o create_a image_n of_o of_o it_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o seven_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n see_v act_n 10._o 11._o v._o 58._o the_o witnessé_fw-fr who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deutrenomie_n 17._o verse_n 7._o be_v to_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n v._o 60._o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n he_o quiet_o and_o sweet_o breathe_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o scatter_v namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 5._o philip_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o 5._o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 9_o bewitch_v the_o italian_a seduce_a or_o astonish_v and_o besot_v v._o 10._o the_o great_a power_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v v._o 12._o be_v bappize_v renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n especial_o that_o of_o simon_n v._o 13._o believe_v make_v outward_a profession_n of_o the_o say_v or_o give_v some_o ascent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n v._o 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o the_o inward_a gift_n thereof_o in_o light_n and_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o external_a and_o miraculous_a one_o which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v confer_v upon_o many_o after_o baptism_n especial_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n v._o 17._o lay_v they_o see_v upon_o act_n 6._o 6._o v._o 21._o in_o this_o matter_n namely_o in_o this_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v require_v to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o in_o this_o business_n ver._n 22._o if_o perhaps_o this_o word_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n without_o cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o great_a spur_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o that_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o most_o wicked_a malice_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n v._o 24._o that_o none_o that_o the_o most_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o describe_v unto_o i_o may_v not_o drive_v i_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n which_o you_o threaten_v i_o with_o v._o 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a or_o to_o the_o way_n which_o be_v through_o a_o disinhabited_a country_n v._o 27._o queen_n of_o for_o among_o the_o egyptian_n woman_n may_v reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 1._o for_o to_o worship_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 4_o 1._o joh_n 12_o 20._o uer._n 29._o say_a by_o revelation_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n v._o 33._o in_o he_o because_o he_o voluntary_a humble_a himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v god_n do_v deliver_v he_o and_o have_v sovereign_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o v._o 37._o with_o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sincere_o and_o firm_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n v._o 39_o catch_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v carry_v he_o away_o by_o a_o swift_a and_o sudden_a motion_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o ezeck_n 3._o 12_o 14._o chap._n ix_o v._o 2._o to_o the_o synagogue_n the_o roman_n have_v take_v judea_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n may_v imprison_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o jew_n crime_n but_o have_v reserve_v unto_o themselves_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o the_o public_a capital_a execution_n of_o this_o way_n the_o italian_a of_o this_o sect_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n v._o 5._o who_o thou_o in_o my_o member_n from_o which_o i_o have_v nothing_o separate_v and_o in_o my_o doctrine_n service_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v hard_a a_o term_n take_v from_o resty_a cattle_n which_o the_o more_o obstinate_a they_o be_v the_o worse_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v use_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v to_o signify_v unto_o saul_n that_o for_o all_o his_o fierceness_n he_o can_v not_o withstand_v god_n motion_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o quiet_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v draw_v great_a plague_n upon_o he_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o v._o 7._o hear_v see_v dan._n 10._o 7._o now_o act_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o hear_v saul_n voice_n but_o not_o christ_n or_o some_o confuse_a sound_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v act_v 26._o 14._o but_o not_o the_o meaning_n as_o matth._n 27._o 47_o ver._n 8._o he_o see_v no_o man_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o condensation_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o eye_n produce_v those_o scale_n which_o be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o presumption_n of_o of_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o child_n and_o a_o fool_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o he_o see_v upon_o john_n 9_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v his_o rapture_n and_o revelation_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 2._o v._o 11._o for_o behold_v by_o verse_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o ananias_n the_o subject_n of_o saul_n prayer_n namely_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o for_o to_o fulfil_v it_o v._o 12._o and_o have_v see_v god_n by_o another_o vision_n prepare_v saul_n for_o the_o come_n of_o ananias_n and_o for_o the_o work_n which_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o will_v do_v upon_o he_o v._o 15._o to_o bear_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o person_n and_o truth_n v._o 16._o for_o i_o will_v we_o may_v suppose_v which_o he_o shall_v free_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n for_o i_o will_v instruct_v he_o and_o frame_v he_o to_o a_o most_o invincible_a patience_n v._o 22._o prove_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n by_o compare_v of_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o compare_v and_o confer_v of_o prophisit_n see_v acts._n 17._o 11_o and_o 28._o 23._o v._o 23._o many_o namely_o three_o year_n gal._n 1._o 18._o v._o 25._o the_o disciple_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n v._o 27._o declare_v some_o refer_v this_o to_o saul_n himself_o other_o to_o barnabas_n who_o may_v live_v at_o damascus_n where_o this_o act_n be_v well_o know_v or_o may_v elsewhere_o certain_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o v._o 28._o with_o they_o namely_o with_o peter_n and_o james._n gal._n 1._o 18._o 19_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v then_o absent_a v._o 29._o the_o grecians_n see_v upon_o acts._n 6._o 1._o v._o 31._o edefied_a go_v forward_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n with_o delight_n and_o content_a by_o interchangable_a instruction_n and_o holy_a example_n which_o be_v the_o frequent_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n opposite_a to_o scandal_n and_o in_o the_o or_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o the_o saint_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o believer_n sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n lydda_n a_o city_n or_o great_a castle_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n call_v also_o diospolis_n v._o 35._o saron_n another_o city_n in_o the_o same_o tribe_n near_o to_o lydda_n v._o 36._o joppa_n a_o sea_n town_n near_o to_o those_o othertowne_n in_o these_o day_n call_v japha_n v._o 37._o wash_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o wisdom_n namely_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o table_n of_o this_o world_n which_o represent_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o its_o creation_n and_o conduct_n by_o wisdom_n namely_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o discourse_n see_v john_n 1._o 5_o 10._o by_o the_o foolishness_n namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o shallowness_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o find_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o clement_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n joshua_n elias_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o gentile_n the_o exquisite_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o the_o eloquence_n of_o orator_n by_o they_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v v._o 23._o a_o stumble_a block_n the_o italian_a a_o scandal_n namely_o a_o subject_n of_o disdain_n and_o of_o refusal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o discordancie_n between_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 24._o christ_n in_o who_o person_n office_n action_n word_n and_o kingdom_n god_n manifest_v unto_o man_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o power_n opposite_a to_o the_o grecian_n worldly_a wisdom_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n require_v by_o the_o jew_n v._o 25._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n though_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n be_v never_o the_o less_o wisdom_n and_o power_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o least_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n may_v say_v so_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o great_a of_o man_n v._o 26._o for_o you_o see_v the_o like_a proceed_n god_n use_v in_o employ_v such_o mean_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a sense_n may_v be_v also_o perceave_v in_o the_o call_n of_o man_n among_o which_o he_o often_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n matth._n 11._o 25._o as_o he_o have_v likewise_o do_v by_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v endow_v with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n ver._n 27._o to_o confound_v the_o italian_a to_o shame_n namely_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o before_o he_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n and_o how_o much_o it_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v mat._n 18._o 3._o v._o 28._o which_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v show_v the_o total_a annihilation_n of_o man_n before_o god_n without_o worth_n merit_n strength_n or_o disposition_n rom._n 4._o 17._o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o namely_o to_o make_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o vamtie_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v namely_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n hold_v to_o be_v great_a and_o most_o excellent_a v._o 30._o of_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o wisdom_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n righteousness_n in_o satisfaction_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n sanctification_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o last_o and_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o luke_n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 23._o v._o 31._o he_o that_o glori_v namely_o he_o that_o think_v worthy_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v in_o truth_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o raise_v himself_o by_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n let_v he_o seek_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n thereof_o in_o god_n alone_o â—and_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o testimony_n namely_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o testify_v unto_o man_n his_o council_n and_o will_n concern_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 2._o determine_a not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n or_o to_o teach_v it_o v._o 3._o in_o weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o abject_a condition_n befit_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crosse._n in_o fear_n namely_o of_o persecution_n act_v 18._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o cross_n bear_v it_o himself_o now_o that_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o also_o dissâ—pates_v all_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n which_o ordinary_o grow_v from_o too_o much_o ease_n &_o rest_n other_o take_v these_o word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n humbleness_n and_o modesty_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15â—_n ephes._n 6._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o demonstration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o god_n doâ—â—â—ccompany_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o redargue_v and_o convince_v they_o see_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o power_n namely_o ground_v upon_o and_o subsist_v in_o that_o powerful_a and_o invinsible_a internal_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n opposite_a to_o all_o frail_a reason_n of_o humane_a art_n v._o 6._o how_o be_v it_o we_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o true_a wisdom_n and_o a_o wisdom_n altogether_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a perfect_a namely_o true_a believer_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o theâ—e_n mystery_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n who_o admit_v none_o to_o their_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n but_o only_a person_n well_o prepare_v and_o purify_a 〈◊〉_d many_o year_n or_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o man_n of_o full_a and_o 〈◊〉_d age_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n namely_o of_o that_o false_a reason_n of_o state_n or_o politic_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n which_o more_o direct_o fight_v against_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o any_o else_o see_v matth._n 1â—_n 25._o that_o come_v who_o person_n god_n send_v into_o perdition_n and_o subâ—eâ—eth_v their_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o all_o their_o wisdom_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bring_v forth_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n ver._n 7._o in_o a_o mystery_n after_o a_o divine_a manner_n incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n before_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o from_o everlasting_a have_v ordain_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o to_o direct_v we_o thereby_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 8._o of_o the_o prince_n namely_o mecre_n worldly_a oâ—es_n not_o enlighten_v nor_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o will_v not_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o great_a oâ—es_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o condemn_v of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 27._o under_o the_o example_n and_o name_n of_o all_o worldly_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o obdurate_a ignorance_n do_v make_v themselves_o their_o successor_n and_o imitator_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o true_a everlasting_a god_n and_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 3._o 15._o v._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v this_o passage_n be_v allege_v more_o by_o â—llusion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n exprosse_a meâ—ning_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v be_v true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_z ve_v god_n most_o inward_a secret_n and_o reveal_v be_v much_o thereof_o to_o believer_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 11._o for_o what_o namely_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o for_o as_o man_n soul_n and_o understanding_n only_o can_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n so_o none_o can_v know_v god_n secret_a thought_n but_o only_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o also_o reveal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v see_v joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o 3._o 11_o 32._o v._o 12._o not_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
covenant_n and_o true_a service_n deut._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o v._o 29._o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v scornful_o contemn_v and_o through_o pride_n defame_v he_o and_o have_v count_v shall_v have_v make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o which_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o of_o some_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a one_o he_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o likewise_o by_o some_o beginning_n and_o motion_n of_o inward_a regeneration_n which_o by_o his_o own_o malignity_n be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n do_v despite_n by_o secret_a or_o open_a blasphemy_n with_o thought_n deed_n and_o word_n against_o god_n truth_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o certainty_n whereof_o have_v be_v seal_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o grace_n confer_v upon_o believer_n through_o god_n fatherly_a grace_n and_o who_o proper_a effect_n be_v to_o breed_v and_o confirm_v the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n see_v zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 32._o â—all_n to_o remembrance_n now_o he_o do_v encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o man_n apostasy_n the_o meaning_n be_v persevere_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o if_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o conversion_n you_o have_v show_v so_o much_o virtue_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o will_v be_v to_o fail_v now_o after_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o now_o by_o back_o slide_a lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o former_a labour_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n gal._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 8._o illuminate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a so_o baptism_n be_v ancient_o call_v illumination_n because_o that_o with_o it_o be_v confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o a_o instant_n do_v illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o a_o competent_a age_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 12_o 17._o v._o 33._o while_o you_o become_v join_v yourselves_o by_o open_a profession_n and_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o use_v namely_o that_o be_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n v._o 35._o your_o confidence_n the_o italian_a your_o freedom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o free_a and_o courageous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o ignominious_a degradation_n of_o the_o soldier_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o throw_v away_o his_o shield_n v._o 36._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v we_o v._o 37._o he_o that_o namely_o christ._n will_v not_o â—â—rry_v beyond_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o beyond_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n v._o 38._o the_o just_a see_v upon_o heb._n 24._o draw_v back_n if_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o belief_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o become_v careless_a or_o disloyal_a in_o follow_v my_o vocation_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o to_o the_o save_a the_o italian_a to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v matth._n 16._o 26._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v the_o he_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o consequent_o be_v absent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o rom._n 8._o 24._o to_o be_v by_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o already_o existent_a and_o real_a the_o evidence_n a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o mean_n of_o certainty_n and_o invariable_a persuasion_n v._o 2._o for_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o seal_v god_n promise_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n who_o by_o faith_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o ben_fw-mi 〈…〉_z as_o already_o present_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o righteous_a and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o faith_n have_v have_v this_o virtue_n before_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o more_o retain_v it_o after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o perform_v for_o their_o salvation_n v._o 3._o through_o faith_n he_o touch_v the_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o sense_n nor_o discourse_n of_o reason_n can_v give_v any_o sound_a impression_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n the_o italian_a the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n see_v upon_o heb._n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o nothing_o by_o the_o only_a omnipotency_n and_o will_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n of_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n or_o beginning_n but_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o natural_a understanding_n v._o 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n faith_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o want_v thereof_o make_v cain_n to_o be_v reject_v now_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n have_v two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o expiation_n promise_v to_o adam_n in_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o of_o acknowledgement_n towards_o god_n abel_n by_o his_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v the_o sacrament_n effectual_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a ceremony_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v his_o service_n be_v also_o acceptable_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n he_o obtain_v witness_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o god_n regard_v abel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sacrament_n of_o propitiation_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o all_o age_n reside_v in_o christ_n and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n te_fw-mi 〈…〉_z ing_z be_v it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o offering_n by_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v through_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n god_n show_v after_o his_o death_n that_o his_o favour_n towards_o he_o do_v yet_o last_o be_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4._o 10._o that_o abel_n blood_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o call_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n which_o ought_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v for_o revenge_n against_o cain_n but_o also_o in_o retribution_n of_o life_n to_o abel_n be_v that_o god_n justice_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v almighty_a and_o most_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o man_n justice_n do_v but_o also_o in_o restore_v the_o innocent_a to_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n so_o in_o abel_n be_v declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o assure_v the_o believer_n of_o god_n present_a grace_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v v._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n have_v firm_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a and_o corruptible_a life_n into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o a_o near_a and_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o this_o singularity_n in_o enoch_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a earthly_a quality_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a heavenly_a one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o 4_o for_o before_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v attribute_v this_o transportation_n to_o faith_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o faith_n adopt_v he_o in_o grace_n to_o be_v his_o son_n do_v likewise_o give_v he_o
the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o teach_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n please_v to_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 4._o the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o either_o through_o neglect_n of_o think_v well_o upon_o it_o or_o through_o malicious_a extinguish_n of_o this_o light_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a apprehension_n or_o do_v utter_o cast_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o italian_a be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v overthrow_v as_o god_n give_v a_o proof_n and_o essay_n thereof_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o deep_a of_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n about_o it_o v._o 6._o whereby_o namely_o by_o the_o water_n under_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7._o 11._o v._o 7._o which_o be_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o world_n in_o its_o elementary_a part_n high_a and_o low_a in_o the_o state_n which_o they_o have_v be_v in_o since_o the_o flood_n to_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o world_n that_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o last_o world_n by_o fire_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o by_o the_o water_n v._o 8._o one_o day_n that_o god_n everlasting_a do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o time_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o man_n do_v who_o measure_v it_o by_o division_n and_o succession_n of_o small_a parcel_n and_o beside_o refer_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o be_v and_o last_v do_v find_v the_o term_n of_o it_o to_o be_v very_o long_o whereas_o god_n comprehend_v all_o age_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o indivisible_a point_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o compare_v it_o thereunto_o make_v no_o distinction_n therein_o of_o short_a or_o long_o v._o 9_o long_o suffering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o sslacknesse_n in_o his_o come_n as_o the_o flesh_n false_o conceive_v that_o be_v not_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o slowness_n but_o through_o long-suffering_a to_o give_v his_o elect_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n and_o likewise_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a inexcusable_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o or_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v his_o as_o we_o be_v v._o 10._o shall_v melt_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v change_v in_o form_n and_o quality_n see_v job_n 14._o 12._o v._o 11._o see_v then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o terrible_a ruin_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o for_o desire_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o the_o new_a world_n and_o through_o a_o holy_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v in_o this_o manner_n v._o 12._o look_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v persevere_v in_o patience_n until_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prefix_v haste_v unto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v advance_v yourselves_o through_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o v._o 13._o wherein_o in_o which_o state_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o bring_v to_o nothing_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o into_o which_o new_a heaven_n none_o shall_v come_v but_o only_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o v._o 15._o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o save_a thing_n for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n rom._n 2._o 4._o have_v write_v unto_o you_o some_o think_v he_o mean_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n â§_o the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n contain_v three_o principal_a part_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o epistle_n without_o any_o special_a distinction_n or_o order_n the_o first_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n regeneration_n and_o glorification_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n encourage_v their_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n and_o of_o believer_n towards_o he_o of_o the_o nature_n fruit_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n pureness_n and_o obedience_n and_o especial_o to_o true_a brotherly_a charity_n the_o three_o be_v of_o admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o seducer_n backsliders_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n who_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o discern_v with_o great_a care_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n guard_v and_o strengthen_v believer_n against_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o plague_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a everlasting_a god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o also_o have_v take_v human_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v full_o certify_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 1._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o our_o hand_n a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o handle_n be_v do_v by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o the_o organ_n to_o the_o object_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n luke_n 24._o 39_o john_n 20._o 25._o of_o the_o word_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o who_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 26._o 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o v._o 2._o for_o the_o life_n the_o italian_a and_o the_o life_n namely_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n and_o dispenser_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_v namely_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 3._o may_v have_v fellowship_n or_o be_v by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n its_o head_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o be_v by_o he_o perfect_o unite_v with_o god_n john_n 17._o 21._o v._o 4._o that_o your_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o that_o divine_a joy_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v also_o increase_v in_o you_o until_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n 2_o john_n 12._o v._o 5._o the_o message_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o he_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n no_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n and_o sin_n v._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v also_o concern_v that_o message_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o the_o true_a union_n with_o god_n do_v necessary_o import_v a_o participation_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o virtue_n see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o the_o he_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n from_o everlasting_a possess_v the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n whereas_o believer_n do_v but_o only_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v and_o converse_v follow_v that_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o full_a come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n v._o 11._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v admonish_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o be_v to_o reward_v those_o with_o glory_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o robe_n rev._n 3._o 4_o 5._o expect_v till_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o do_v accomplish_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o cause_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o persecuter_n see_v heb._n 12._o 13._o shall_v be_v fulfil_v namely_o until_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o mankind_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o v._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 15._o and_o the_o king_n namely_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o prosecuter_n of_o his_o church_n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o stand_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o this_o chapter_n hold_v peradventure_o to_o intimate_a the_o peace_n and_o ease_n in_o which_o god_n suffer_v worldly_a man_n to_o live_v and_o be_v overtake_v even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o great_a judgement_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o v._o 4_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n except_v dan_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o place_n for_o some_o unknown_a cause_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n now_o by_o these_o who_o be_v mark_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o external_a church_n mark_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n character_n rev._n 14._o 1._o v._o 8._o of_o joseph_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o ephraim_n the_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o have_v get_v the_o right_a of_o first_o bear_v above_o manass_v genes_n 48_o 13_o 19_o the_o name_n of_o joseph_n be_v often_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o precedency_n v._o 9_o palm_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n see_v rev._n 13._o 5._o v._o 10._o to_o our_o god_n the_o italian_a belong_v to_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o save_v man_n so_o all_o the_o honour_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o he_o v._o 12._o amen_n namely_o to_o that_o which_o the_o multitude_n have_v say_v v._o 14._o which_o come_v out_o namely_o that_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o they_o have_v suffer_v great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n have_v likewise_o be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o v._o 15._o in_o his_o temple_n namely_o in_o heaven_n shadow_v by_o the_o ancient_a material_a temple_n heb._n 9_o 23_o 24._o shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o italian_a shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o or_o shall_v overshaddow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v cover_v and_o defend_v they_o everlasting_o from_o all_o evil_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_a and_o near_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o questionless_a there_o be_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n see_v rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o v._o 3._o angel_n the_o description_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a service_n correspondent_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n namely_o that_o the_o people_n be_v without_o at_o prayer_n the_o priest_n offer_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o altar_n luke_n 1._o 10._o to_o signify_v that_o believer_n prayer_n have_v always_o need_v to_o be_v help_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n intercession_n see_v heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o here_o the_o angel_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o inferior_a priest_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o believer_n do_v avoid_v all_o the_o horrible_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n luk._n 21_o 36._o shall_v offer_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v present_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o believer_n prayer_n and_o make_v they_o to_o penetrate_v sweet_o before_o god_n v._o 11._o wormwool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n v._o 13._o a_o angel_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o a_o eagle_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o to_o he_o according_o to_o some_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o angel_n himself_o that_o have_v sound_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v fall_v which_o may_v signify_v a_o evil_a spirit_n rev._n 12._o 29._o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n namely_o of_o hell_n all_o this_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hide_a under_o the_o key_n of_o god_n secret_n v._o 11._o abaddon_n both_o name_n signify_v destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n title_n see_v exod._n 12._o 23._o v._o 13._o four_o horn_n as_o he_o have_v in_o vision_n see_v the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o 8._o 3._o he_o see_v also_o the_o four_o horn_n or_o pin_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o moses_n and_o salomon_n call_v the_o golden_a altar_n because_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n and_o be_v set_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o great_a curtain_n be_v between_o see_v exod._n 30._o 13._o 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o &_o 7._o 48._o chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o angel_n this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o rev._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 4._o 3._o of_o fire_n that_o it_o to_o say_v of_o that_o exceed_a fine_a brass_n revel_v 1._o 15._o bright_a and_o sparkle_a v._o 2._o a_o little_a book_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o book_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v unseal_v and_o open_v rev_n 5._o 1._o 7._o v_o 3._o seven_o thunder_v whereof_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v until_o now_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel_n who_o strong_o sound_v with_o their_o trumpet_n revel_v 8._o 2._o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n know_v to_o god_n only_o v._o 4._o and_o write_v they_o not_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o afterward_o v._o 6._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o its_o prefix_a time_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n vicissitude_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._o 7._o the_o mystery_n namely_o these_o singular_a revelation_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o his_o father_n mat._n 24_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 51._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 11._o before_o many_o the_o italian_a against_o many_o other_o concern_v many_o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o be_v give_v i_o this_o chapter_n also_o contain_v many_o very_a obscure_a thing_n not_o yet_o reveal_v v._o 3._o will_v give_v commission_n and_o authority_n v._o 7._o their_o testimony_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o defend_v of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 8._o spiritual_o resemble_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a quality_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o sodom_n in_o its_o abominable_a impurity_n and_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n egypt_n in_o her_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n crucify_a this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v there_o wrong_v persecute_v and_o slay_v in_o his_o member_n word_n spirit_n and_o worship_n see_v heb._n 6._o 6._o v._o 11._o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v show_v i_o in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a v._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o god_n reign_v with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o absolute_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o